show_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n 21._o and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o worship_v god_o we_o be_v will_v now_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o god_n of_o which_o point_n we_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o call_v upon_o and_o call_v upon_o be_v divers_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o witness_n or_o a_o call_n to_o witness_n so_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o child_n of_o 32._o israel_n by_o the_o figure_n prosopopoâ—ie_n again_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o over_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o or_o after_o his_o name_n let_v my_o name_n say_v jacob_n be_v call_v upon_o â–ª_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v name_v by_o my_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o child_n and_o let_v they_o be_v call_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n israel_n so_o say_v the_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v suffer_v or_o give_v â—_o leave_v that_o we_o may_v be_v name_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v thy_o wife_n for_o these_o woman_n thoroughe_o the_o knot_n of_o wedlock_n take_v unto_o they_o their_o husband_n name_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o house_n upon_o which_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o house_n which_o be_v call_v after_o thy_o name_n and_o be_v name_v the_o lord_n house_n likewise_o joab_n general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n say_v unto_o david_n take_v thou_o 1â—_o the_o city_n rabbah_n the_o chief_a city_n or_o seat_n royal_a of_o the_o ammonite_n lest_o i_o take_v it_o and_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v lest_o i_o be_v call_v the_o conqueror_n of_o rabbah_n most_o ignorant_a therefore_o and_o unskilful_a be_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o jacob_n which_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o though_o jacob_n will_v have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n in_o daniel_n thou_o do_v read_v a_o people_n 9_o upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o people_n that_o be_v call_v god_n people_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o ask_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n furthermore_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o be_v take_v for_o religion_n for_o luke_n say_v in_o the_o act_n saul_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o bind_v all_o 9_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n also_o seek_v after_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n last_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o signify_v to_o cry_v or_o call_v for_o help_n and_o with_o continual_a outcry_n to_o crave_v somewhat_o that_o invocation_n therefore_o or_o call_v upon_o god_o whereof_o at_o this_o be_v time_n we_o entreat_v be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o man_n mind_n to_o god_o in_o great_a necessity_n or_o in_o some_o desire_n and_o a_o most_o ardent_a crave_n of_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o a_o beequethe_v or_o commit_v of_o our_o self_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o béetaking_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o only_a safeguard_n in_o invocation_n therefore_o true_a invocation_n i_o mean_v a_o faithful_a mind_n be_v first_o of_o all_o require_v which_o do_v acknowledge_v god_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v we_o all_o our_o request_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o a_o uncessant_a and_o ardent_a petition_n or_o beseech_v be_v also_o require_v but_o of_o these_o point_n more_o be_v say_v when_o god_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o invocation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n now_o very_o i_o will_v show_v that_o upon_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n god_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o yea_o only_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o sure_o there_o be_v express_a commandment_n of_o god_o charge_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o promise_v that_o for_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v we_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o request_n and_o suit_n and_o large_o give_v unto_o we_o thing_n tend_v to_o our_o health_n and_o benefit_n of_o many_o i_o will_v cite_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_o in_o all_o â—_o and_o every_o one_o of_o our_o necessity_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o man_n special_a desire_n the_o same_o argument_n do_v solomon_n father_n that_o most_o holy_a king_n david_n handle_v throughout_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o seven_o psalm_n he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o the_o diverse_a casualty_n chance_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n their_o affliction_n or_o oppression_n their_o wanderinge_n and_o danger_n in_o their_o journey_n their_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n their_o disease_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o sometime_o be_v more_o terrible_a and_o hideous_a than_o death_n itself_o their_o jeopardy_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o rough_a water_n barrenness_n scarcity_n calamity_n contempt_n shame_n and_o ignominy_n etc_n etc_n those_o cross_n say_v he_o if_o they_o light_v on_o any_o man_n let_v he_o not_o ascribe_v they_o either_o to_o his_o god_n to_o who_o defence_n he_o have_v commit_v himself_o or_o to_o fortune_n or_o to_o his_o constellation_n &_o destiny_n but_o to_o that_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n &_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o upon_o y_fw-fr god_n let_v he_o call_v earnest_o by_o faith_n for_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n repeat_v these_o word_n and_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o tribulation_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v he_o so_o often_o reiterate_v those_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o perfect_a trust_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o sure_a belief_n may_v learn_v in_o all_o chance_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n yet_o again_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n unto_o it_o do_v the_o righteous_a 18._o man_n run_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o danger_n asaph_n 50._o also_o in_o his_o holy_a song_n say_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v and_o require_v sacrifice_n not_o of_o beast_n not_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o of_o praise_n and_o invocation_n therewithal_o he_o promise_v help_v and_o witness_v that_o by_o invocate_a and_o praise_v he_o be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v whereupon_o david_n say_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 17._o out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o my_o cry_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o ear_n joel_n also_o say_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o 2._o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v 29._o live_v you_o shall_v pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o if_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n you_o seek_v i_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n in_o their_o petition_n or_o request_n be_v they_o small_a or_o be_v they_o great_a call_v
people_n be_v god_n his_o flock_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n for_o this_o word_n synagogue_n signify_v as_o synagogue_n much_o as_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o unappeasable_a hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o christian_a religion_n this_o word_n synagogue_n be_v not_o esteem_v but_o be_v almost_o quite_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v by_o due_a and_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o of_o other_o strange_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n and_o kind_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_fw-fr kirch_n allude_v peradventure_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n a_o house_n or_o a_o people_n as_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_v kirchen_a both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o little_a plainely_o what_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a partly_o be_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o remain_v yet_o here_o upon_o earth_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v plain_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o divide_v but_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n and_o fellowship_n this_o church_n be_v usual_o call_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a church_n for_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o branch_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n in_o all_o time_n of_o all_o age_n and_o general_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o region_n nation_n or_o kindred_n to_o condition_n age_n sex_n or_o kind_n all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o each_o one_o special_o where_o ever_o they_o or_o he_o be_v be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bondman_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o church_n the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o great_a company_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v church_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v all_o fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n whereupon_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n for_o ever_o this_o church_n do_v s._n john_n 7._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o his_o revelation_n say_v after_o this_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n who_o be_v they_o or_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o know_v lord_n and_o he_o proceed_v say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o have_v spread_v abroad_o their_o garment_n &_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v day_n &_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v neyneither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n henceforth_o any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n because_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o springe_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n brethren_n you_o have_v hear_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o too_o triumphinge_v true_o thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o conquer_v and_o do_v now_o reign_v for_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v live_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n saint_n paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v unto_o we_o also_o a_o notable_a 12._o description_n of_o this_o church_n tell_v that_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v make_v fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_o receive_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n &_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o come_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o mount_n sina_n to_o a_o fire_n to_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o darkness_n but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_a and_o to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v unto_o our_o company_n or_o rather_o we_o belong_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o saint_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o world_n and_o god_n household_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o move_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n for_o what_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v of_o god_n househould_v or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o to_o think_v our_o self_n fellow_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o bless_a spirit_n this_o benefit_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v praise_n glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n church_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n continual_o fight_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o tent_n and_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n church_n for_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o comprehend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n lively_a member_n knit_v unto_o christ_n not_o with_o band_n and_o other_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n &_o often_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o other_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_o may_v be_v well_o name_v the_o elect_v spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o know_v this_o church_n we_o confess_v she_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o few_o church_n word_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o
the_o same_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o baptism_n be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n which_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ananias_n also_o say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o 22._o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o paul_n himself_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v 5._o himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o â—rée_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n have_v new_o regenerate_v and_o purge_v again_o our_o soul_n and_o even_o now_o do_v regenerate_v and_o purge_v they_o and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a life_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o reach_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a not_o deceivable_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a thorough_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o how_o often_o therefore_o soever_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o our_o life_n time_n let_v we_o call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherewith_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v know_v &_o not_o doubt_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o by_o baptism_n once_o we_o be_v graff_v that_o he_o may_v always_o work_v salvation_n in_o we_o even_o till_o we_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o misery_n into_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v continual_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o s._n augustine_n pithy_o &_o plain_o have_v often_o cite_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o purge_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v concupiscence_n bear_v sway_n &_o always_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o somewhat_o like_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v not_o â—inne_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v or_o have_v sin_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v continue_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 20._o and_o also_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n gratian_n recite_v distinct_a 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi beside_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n god._n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o entry_n into_o christianity_n by_o the_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o before_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o plant_n incorporate_n or_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o first_o by_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o brethren_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o as_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o most_o liberal_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n good_a gift_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v in_o these_o word_n god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o declare_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o jointe-heire_n with_o he_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v s._n august_n that_o baptism_n be_v thus_o far_o forceable_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o member_n the_o same_o aug._n call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v again_o visible_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o 12._o one_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v hereby_o confession_n that_o baptism_n serve_v for_o our_o confession_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o token_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v and_o be_v link_v into_o christian_a religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o unclean_a but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o by_o nature_n what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o cleanse_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n we_o true_o and_o free_o confess_v both_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o ourselves_o of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o this_o world_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o live_v innocent_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o our_o member_n with_o who_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o far_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o god_n worship_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o all_o heresy_n let_v we_o think_v also_o that_o we_o must_v constant_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n so_o often_o be_v these_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v that_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o grafte_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o our_o body_n very_o die_v daily_a but_o our_o spirit_n live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o
the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 400_o 9_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 440_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 477_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 525_o 2_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n &_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o repentance_n 561_o 3_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o three_o in_o person_n 604_o 4_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o usward_n and_o of_o predestination_n 635_o 5_o of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n 648_o 6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n 677_o 7_o of_o christ_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n 698_o 8_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n 714_o 9_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n 731_o 10_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 759_o the_o three_o &_o last_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o study_n of_o the_o church_n 812_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepfold_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 841_o 3_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 870_o 4_o of_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n 891_o 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v 914_o 6_o of_o sign_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v consist_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o join_v together_o or_o distinguish_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 955_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_n include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 995_o 8_o of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o &_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptisine_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 1032_o 9_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o &_o howâ—_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o 10_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n &_o of_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o oâ—_n church_n &_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n 1112_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v such_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o author_n every_o where_o throughout_o this_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n ¶_o out_o of_o genesis_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 632._o 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc_n etc_n 977_o 1_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n etc_n etc_n 490._o 633_o 2_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc_n etc_n 222._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n 483._o 484._o 488_o 3_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc_n etc_n 751_o 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc_n etc_n 749_o 3_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc_n etc_n 479_o 3_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n thalt_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o etc_n etc_n 764_o 3_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 4_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n
and_o comfort_v imprison_v captive_n hereunto_o lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 6._o cap._n 12._o have_v a_o eye_n where_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a virtue_n be_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n also_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n the_o desolate_a &_o helpless_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o command_n it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a humanity_n and_o a_o great_a good_a deed_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o cherish_v the_o sick_a that_o have_v no_o body_n to_o help_v they_o final_o that_o last_o and_o great_a duty_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o civil_a humanity_n which_o true_a love_n show_v to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o my_o brethren_n love_n to_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n though_o we_o ought_v often_o to_o repeat_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v love_v he_o exceed_o and_o above_o that_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n who_o with_o a_o wonderful_a goodly_a grace_n of_o speech_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a exquisite_a &_o holy_a example_n of_o christ_n do_v exhort_v we_o all_o to_o the_o show_v of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o say_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o meekness_n let_v every_o man_n esteem_v one_o the_o other_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v you_o not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o for_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v light_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o alone_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n of_o sermon_n the_o second_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n of_o law_n and_o first_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_o and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o and_o every_o part_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n the_o next_o be_v that_o now_o also_o i_o make_v a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o law_n and_o every_o part_n and_o kind_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o call_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o law_n that_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v with_o his_o spirit_n always_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o heathen_a writer_n no_o base_a author_n be_v iwis_o make_v this_o definition_n of_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a reason_n place_v in_o nature_n command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o fordid_v the_o contrary_a and_o very_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n appoint_v what_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o leave_v undo_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o law_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n equity_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o all_o good_a and_o just_a law_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o although_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n publish_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o man_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o they_o by_o then selue_o for_o of_o law_n some_o be_v of_o â—awes_n god_n some_o of_o nature_n &_o some_o of_o men._n as_o concern_v god_n law_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o my_o second_o sermon_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v touch_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o men._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o instruction_n nature_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a direction_n place_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v and_o the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o conscience_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o have_v commit_v or_o not_o commit_v do_v either_o condemn_v or_o else_o acquit_v himself_o and_o this_o reason_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o both_o prompt_v and_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n moreover_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n nature_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o mankind_n be_v flat_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v blind_a so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o all_o point_n evil_a and_o naughty_a it_o know_v not_o god_n it_o worship_v not_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o love_v the_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o be_v affect_v with_o self_n love_n toward_o itself_o and_o seek_v still_o for_o the_o own_o advantage_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o in_o the_o nature_n &_o disposition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o that_o reason_n of_o light_n exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o that_o holy_a work_n but_o for_o because_o god_n have_v imprint_v or_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a general_a principle_n of_o religion_n justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o because_o they_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o and_o bear_v together_o with_o we_o do_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_o in_o us._n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o &_o say_v when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v of_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v in_o that_o same_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o two_o argument_n here_o do_v the_o apostle_n very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v sinner_n for_o first_o of_o all_o lest_o peradventure_o they_o may_v make_v this_o excuse_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o transgress_v this_o law_n they_o be_v become_v sinner_n for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o disclose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o haste_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v this_o have_v they_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v this_o know_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o law_n be_v to_o themselves_o a_o law_n that_o be_v they_o have_v in_o then selue_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n have_v they_o it_o in_o themselves_o this_o again_o be_v maâ—e_n manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o they_o
wicked_a man_n he_o be_v not_o worship_v withsumptuous_a cost_n neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o solemn_a tragedy_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o virtue_n &_o in_o a_o mind_n that_o purpose_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o every_o one_o must_v endeavour_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v both_o to_o do_v well_o and_o will_v well_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o his_o friend_n etc_n etc_n cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la say_v the_o best_a worship_v of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a religion_n be_v always_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a mind_n and_o voice_n seneca_n also_o in_o his_o five_o book_n ad_fw-la lucil._n say_v our_o usual_a custom_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o give_v commandment_n that_o on_o holy_a day_n no_o man_n set_v pearcher_n or_o taper_n light_a before_o the_o god_n for_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o light_n as_o man_n half_o smoulder_v have_v pleasure_n in_o smoke_n let_v we_o forbid_v these_o morning_n greeting_n and_o solemn_a kneling_n at_o the_o temple_n door_n this_o more_o than_o nede_a fiddle_n faddle_o smack_v somewhat_o of_o ambition_n he_o worship_v god_n that_o know_v god_n let_v we_o forbid_v to_o bring_v napkin_n &_o rubbar_n to_o jupiter_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o juno_n god_n seek_v not_o such_o service_n why_o so_o because_o he_o himself_o forsooth_o do_v serve_z and_o supply_v all_o man_n necessity_n he_o be_v present_v every_o where_o &_o at_o hand_n with_o all_o man_n let_v every_o man_n hear_v therefore_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v never_o very_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a from_o troublesome_a superstition_n unless_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v benefit_n free_o not_o look_v for_o any_o recompense_n at_o all_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o god_n do_v good_a their_o nature_n forsooth_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o so_o ever_o think_v that_o they_o either_o will_v or_o possible_o can_v do_v harm_n they_o can_v neither_o take_v wrong_a nor_o yet_o do_v wrong_a for_o to_o do_v harm_n and_o to_o suffer_v harm_n be_v couple_v together_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a nature_n of_o all_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o peril_n and_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n hurtful_a to_o other_o the_o first_o point_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v god_n then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o majesty_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o their_o goodness_n without_o the_o which_o their_o majesty_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v they_o that_o govern_v the_o world_n that_o they_o rule_v all_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o that_o they_o do_v general_o look_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o peculiar_a man_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o some_o they_o chastise_v keep_v under_o and_o punish_v sometime_o by_o whip_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v they_o good_a will_v thou_o please_v the_o god_n and_o make_v they_o thy_o friend_n be_v good_a thyself_o they_o he_o have_v sufficient_o worship_v they_o whosoever_o have_v imitate_v they_o in_o goodness_n in_o these_o word_n of_o seneca_n although_o maâ—â—â—ed_v notable_a in_o deed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n i_o find_v default_n notwithstanding_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v because_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o once_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v frank_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o no_o more_o neither_o dare_v i_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v god_n elohim_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v god_n because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v see_v seneca_n with_o the_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o sound_n trust_v and_o confidence_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o god._n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o among_o the_o roman_n any_o image_n of_o god_n in_o any_o idol_n temple_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 170._o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v for_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n say_v as_o for_o the_o decree_n that_o numa_n make_v touch_v image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n how_o like_a be_v they_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n pythagoras_n thought_n that_o that_o first_o beginning_n he_o mean_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n or_o any_o troublesome_a affection_n but_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n numa_n forbid_v the_o roman_n to_o think_v that_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o the_o figure_n or_o similitude_n of_o any_o live_a thing_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n any_o paint_a or_o fashion_a image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o first_o 170._o year_n they_o build_v temple_n and_o set_v up_o house_n for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v in_o unto_o the_o god_n but_o bodily_a similitude_n they_o do_v not_o make_v even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o liken_v the_o better_a unto_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o reason_n &_o knowledge_n only_o the_o very_a same_o do_v marcus_n varrâ—_n testify_v touch_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o augustine_n book_n de_n civitate_fw-la dei._n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n worship_v the_o gods._n 170._o year_n without_o any_o image_n at_o all_o and_o go_v further_o he_o add_v this_o which_o if_o it_o have_v endure_v till_o now_o the_o god_n very_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o pure_o reverence_v neither_o doubt_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o place_n with_o these_o word_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o image_n among_o the_o people_n diminish_v devout_a fear_n &_o augment_v foolish_a error_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o govern_v wise_o iudg_v thereby_o that_o the_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v despise_v under_o the_o fondness_n of_o imagine_a likeness_n etc_n etc_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o gentile_n do_v set_v esteem_v by_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o great_a religion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o take_v or_o give_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 18._o cap._n and_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o gellius_n where_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v a_o oath_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v have_v and_o keep_v holy_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o among_o the_o gentile_n any_o man_n shall_v speak_v opprobrious_o against_o god_n he_o be_v repute_v faulty_a most_o sharp_o to_o be_v punish_v furthermore_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o religion_n their_o festival_n day_n religion_n ceremony_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o religion_n melchizedech_n and_o jethro_n be_v notable_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o although_o paul_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o to_o devil_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v in_o reverence_n religion_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n they_o do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v print_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o reverence_n and_o religion_n which_o afterward_o be_v corrupt_v by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o wrong_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a service_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o parent_n child_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n there_o be_v excellent_a precept_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n hierocles_n among_o his_o other_o write_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o parent_n certain_a second_o or_o
above_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v portraye_v a_o spirit_n in_o any_o image_n or_o substance_n god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n but_o david_n describe_v image_n say_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n have_v they_o and_o walk_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n how_o like_a i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o express_v god_n in_o any_o visible_a likeness_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n god_n eye_n behold_v all_o thing_n idol_n see_v nothing_o god_n ear_n hear_v all_o thing_n idol_n hear_v nothing_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o be_v preserve_v the_o idol_n themselves_o neither_o live_a nor_o move_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n a_o idol_n breathe_v not_o god_o give_v to_o other_o a_o breathe_a spirit_n how_o then_o and_o wherein_o be_v these_o twain_o alike_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o shape_n if_o you_o say_v in_o substance_n i_o answer_v be_v god_n then_o of_o gold_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o wood_n if_o in_o shape_n my_o answer_n be_v have_v the_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n then_o put_v on_o visible_a and_o mortal_a member_n how_o â–ª_o great_o therefore_o do_v the_o anthropomorphites_n offend_v herein_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o likeness_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o that_o call_v another_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o image_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v it_o too_o too_o despiteful_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o know_v that_o idol_n be_v counterfeit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o call_v he_o a_o image_n that_o be_v a_o sot_n a_o fool_n a_o dolt_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o know_v any_o more_o than_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o why_o then_o henceforward_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o call_v image_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v live_n image_n be_v monument_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o solomon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v god_n be_v glorious_a and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o idol_n be_v without_o all_o glory_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o scoff_n and_o mock_n of_o man_n image_n be_v token_n of_o absent_a friend_n but_o god_n be_v present_a always_o and_o every_o where_o and_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o god_n do_v of_o old_a ordain_v and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n signify_v that_o god_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o unmeasurable_a be_v present_a still_o among_o they_o such_o a_o token_n be_v the_o cloud_n the_o smoke_n the_o fire_n and_o final_o the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o also_o the_o cherubin_n do_v cover_v with_o their_o wing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n ought_v by_o contemplation_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v he_o for_o to_o moses_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o &_o live_v when_o once_o we_o be_v decease_a then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n john_n so_o then_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o represent_v or_o portray_v in_o any_o matty_a or_o likeness_n hereunto_o now_o do_v appertain_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n of_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o paul_n moses_n in_o deut._n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o voice_n of_o word_n you_o hear_v but_o likeness_n see_v you_o none_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n only_o take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o pertain_v unto_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o that_o day_n lest_o you_o mar_v your_o self_n by_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o feather_a foul_a that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o worm_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o jest_n thou_o lift_v up_o thine_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v make_v to_o serve_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o that_o you_o make_v you_o no_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v forbid_v thou_o this_o have_v moses_n thus_o far_o esaias_n also_o in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n say_v behold_v all_o people_n to_o wit_n compare_v to_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucketfull_a and_o be_v count_v as_o a_o little_a dust_n stick_v on_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v fire_n to_o his_o offering_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o they_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o as_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o carver_n make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o shall_v the_o goldsmith_n cover_v it_o with_o gold_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o form_n of_o silver_n plate_n moreover_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o set_v up_o choose_v a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o â—otten_v and_o seek_v out_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o carve_v there_o out_o a_o image_n that_o move_v not_o know_v you_o not_o this_o hear_v you_o never_o of_o it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabitor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n it_o be_v he_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n he_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v like_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o consider_v who_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o by_o so_o great_a heap_n and_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o esaias_n moreover_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n dispute_v at_o athens_n of_o true_a religion_n say_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n since_o he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o and_o every_o where_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v
punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o child_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o infant_n shall_v rule_v they_o because_o their_o tongue_n and_o heart_n have_v be_v against_o the_o lord_n likewise_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o cruel_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n against_o his_o city_n and_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o live_a be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o now_o how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n subject_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o prince_n such_o hard_a cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n we_o learn_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a &_o merciless_a fellow_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o flee_v to_o escape_v his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n give_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o slay_v he_o not_o but_o spare_v the_o tyrant_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o father_n jeremias_n pray_v for_o joachim_n &_o zedechias_n wicked_a king_n both_o and_o obey_v they_o until_o they_o come_v to_o matter_n flat_o contrary_a to_o god_n religion_n for_o where_o i_o speak_v touch_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n there_o do_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o godless_a magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o magistrate_n to_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o apostle_n do_v behave_v themselves_o in_o deal_v with_o tyrannical_a magistrate_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o tyrant_n and_o oppress_v with_o wicked_a magistrate_n take_v this_o advice_n to_o follow_v in_o that_o perplexity_n first_o let_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o consider_v what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v which_o have_v already_o deserve_v the_o revenge_a anger_n of_o their_o jealous_a god_n and_o then_o let_v they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o scourge_n unless_o he_o see_v that_o they_o redress_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o evil_a religion_n so_o then_o first_o they_o must_v go_v about_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n &_o perfect_a amendment_n of_o manner_n amiss_o then_o must_v they_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pull_v and_o draw_v his_o oppress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o mischief_n wherein_o they_o stick_v fast_o for_o that_o counsel_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o 18._o after_o luke_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v promise_v therewithal_o assure_v aid_n and_o present_a delivery_n but_o what_o &_o how_o the_o oppress_a must_v pray_v there_o be_v example_n extant_a in_o the_o 9_o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o also_o who_o mind_n be_v vex_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o say_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n sai_v peter_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o from_o temptation_n as_o he_o deliver_v lot._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a &_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v tempt_v 2._o above_o their_o strength_n yea_o he_o will_v turn_v their_o temptation_n unto_o the_o best_a let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n wherein_o god_n people_n be_v detain_v at_o babylon_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n and_o therewithal_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o the_o goodly_a comfort_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o esaie_n have_v express_v from_o his_o 40._o chapter_n unto_o his_o 49._o let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v good_a merciful_a and_o omnipotent_a so_o that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o will_v at_o ease_n deliver_v we_o he_o have_v many_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n let_v we_o have_v a_o regard_n only_o that_o our_o impenitent_a filthy_a and_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o pronoke_v the_o lord_n to_o augment_v and_o prolong_v the_o tyrant_n cruelty_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o change_n the_o heart_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o to_o make_v they_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o cruel_o set_v against_o we_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o favourable_a to_o we_o and_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o most_o blouddilie_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o most_o ardent_o and_o with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n to_o promote_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v we_o have_v evident_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n and_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o daniels_n prophecy_n nabuchodonosor_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o toast_v with_o fire_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o martyr_n of_o god_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v immediate_o after_o compel_v to_o praise_n god_n because_o he_o see_v the_o martyr_n preserve_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v by_o edict_n give_v out_o public_o proclaim_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n suffer_v daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lyons_n den_n but_o straightway_o he_o draw_v he_o cut_v again_o and_o shut_v up_o daniels_n enemy_n in_o the_o same_o dâ—nne_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o famish_a beast_n cyrus_n the_o puissant_a king_n of_o persia_n advance_v true_a religion_n darius_n son_n of_o hystaspes_n who_o surname_n be_v artaxerxes_n do_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a aid_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o godly_a intent_n of_o god_n people_n in_o build_v up_o again_o their_o city_n &_o temple_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v therefore_o of_o god_n aid_n &_o help_a hand_n for_o god_n sometime_o do_v utter_o destroy_v and_o sometime_o he_o chasten_v untoward_a tyrant_n with_o some_o horrible_a and_o sudden_a disease_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o happen_v to_o antiochus_n herod_n the_o great_a &_o to_o his_o nephew_n herod_n agrippa_n to_o maxentius_n also_o and_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o tyrant_n over_o man_n sometime_o he_o stir_v up_o noble_a captain_n and_o valiant_a man_n to_o displace_v tyrant_n &_o set_v god_n people_n at_o liberty_n as_o we_o see_v many_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n &_o king_n but_o least_o any_o man_n do_v fall_v to_o abuse_v those_o example_n let_v he_o consider_v their_o call_n by_o god_n which_o call_v if_o he_o have_v not_o or_o else_o do_v prevent_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a in_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o â—â—antes_n do_v make_v the_o evil_a double_a so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o now_o i_o return_v to_o that_o which_o by_o my_o digression_n remain_v yet_o unspoken_a of_o here_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o to_o who_o the_o choice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v belong_v secondary_o who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v best_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v magistrate_n they_o and_o last_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o consecrate_v those_o which_o once_o be_v choose_v touch_v the_o election_n of_o magistrate_n to_o who_o that_o office_n shall_v béelong_v no_o one_o &_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v prescribe_v for_o in_o some_o place_n that_o whole_a commonalty_n do_v choose_v their_o peer_n in_o other_o place_n the_o peer_n do_v choose_v the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o other_o place_n prince_n come_v to_o it_o by_o succession_n and_o birth_n in_o discuss_v which_o of_o these_o order_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o make_v much_o ado_n for_o to_o every_o kingdom_n &_o every_o city_n be_v worthy_o leave_v their_o country_n fashion_n unless_o it_o be_v altogether_o too_o too_o corrupt_a &_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o where_o prince_n come_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n there_o earnest_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v good_a now_o for_o the_o good_a election_n of_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o these_o very_a word_n look_v over_o all_o the_o people_n consider_v they_o diligent_o and_o choose_v from_o among_o they_o man_n of_o courage_n such_o
have_v the_o king_n to_o preach_v to_o baptize_v and_o to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o a_o murderer_n or_o by_o pronounce_v sentence_n to_o take_v up_o matter_n in_o strife_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o retain_v several_a and_o distinguish_v office_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n hereunto_o tend_v our_o discourse_n by_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o duty_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ruin_n to_o restore_v it_o or_o in_o soundness_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o still_o to_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a by_o which_o law_n he_o have_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n joshua_n the_o captain_n of_o god_n people_n be_v set_v before_o eleazar_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o be_v a_o politic_a governor_n be_v join_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o politic_a magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n must_v obey_v the_o politic_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v so_o then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a by_o god_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o lord_n but_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subjection_n &_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o law_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n if_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n much_o less_o the_o prince_n shall_v either_o hearken_v unto_o or_o in_o one_o title_n reverence_n the_o priest_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v malachi_n keep_v knowledge_n &_o they_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v such_o priest_n be_v to_o repel_v god_n himself_o such_o priest_n as_o these_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n do_v always_o aid_n and_o assist_v false_a priest_n they_o do_v disgrade_v those_o which_o neglect_v their_o office_n they_o rebuke_v sharp_o and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o execute_n and_o right_a administer_a of_o every_o office_n of_o solomon_n we_o read_v that_o he_o put_v religion_n abiathar_n beside_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o heli_n in_o silo_n and_o make_v zadok_v priest_n in_o abiathars_n steed_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o 8._o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v and_o solomon_n set_v the_o sort_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o office_n as_o david_n his_o father_n have_v order_v they_o and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o watch_n for_o to_o praise_v &_o minister_v before_o the_o priest_n day_n by_o day_n as_o their_o course_n do_v require_v in_o the_o same_o book_n again_o joiada_n the_o priest_n do_v in_o deed_n anoint_v joas_n king_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n do_v call_v the_o priest_n &_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n moreover_o that_o religious_a and_o excellent_a prince_n ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o suffer_v no_o uncleanness_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n my_o son_n be_v not_o slack_a now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o minister_v unto_o himself_o he_o do_v also_o appoint_v singar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v play_v on_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o king_n ezechias_n ordain_v sundry_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o sundry_a office_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ministry_n what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o too_o that_o even_o he_o do_v divide_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o portion_n and_o stipend_n throughout_o the_o priesthood_n the_o same_o king_n give_v charge_n to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o â—éepe_v holy_a that_o feast_n of_o passeover_n write_v to_o they_o all_o such_o letter_n as_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o religion_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v add_v and_o the_o king_n wrought_v that_o which_o be_v good_a right_a and_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n his_o god._n when_o prince_n therefore_o do_v order_n religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n this_o and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v again_o by_o the_o godly_a prince_n josias_n who_o therefore_o will_v hereafter_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o bishop_n alone_o the_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n as_o of_o their_o father_n do_v with_o great_a religâ—â—â—_n care_n provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n arcadius_n &_o honorius_n do_v determine_v that_o so_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o assemble_v a_o counsel_n and_o before_o they_o again_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n establish_v a_o law_n wherein_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v to_o wit_n the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o edict_n also_o they_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o thought_n or_o teach_v y_fw-fr contrary_n allow_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n which_o do_v persevere_v in_o s._n peter_n faith_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o y_fw-es priest_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o religion_n by_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o prince_n duty_n be_v to_o aâ—de_v the_o priest_n in_o advauncement_n and_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v slack_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n then_o be_v it_o the_o prince_n office_n by_o compulsion_n to_o enforce_v the_o priest_n to_o live_v orderly_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o novellis_fw-la constitut_n 3._o writing_n to_o epiphanius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v we_o have_v most_o reverend_a patriarch_n assign_v to_o your_o holiness_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a seemly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o appoint_v &_o order_v of_o sacred_a bishop_n &_o reverend_a clerk_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o constitution_n he_o say_v we_o give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o no_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o sell_v or_o make_v away_o any_o immovable_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o house_n or_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n again_o in_o the_o 57_o constitution_n he_o forbid_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a house_n he_o add_v the_o penalty_n and_o say_v for_o the_o house_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n in_o the_o 67_o constitution_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o commodity_n or_o stipend_n of_o the_o provincial_a steward_n but_o that_o their_o revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o y_fw-es church_n necessity_n in_o the_o 123._o constitution_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o every_o province_n be_v command_v to_o assemble_v a_o counsel_n for_o the_o use_n and_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a to_o look_v thereunto_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v we_o do_v utter_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o clerk_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o play_v at_o table_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o diceplayer_n to_o be_v looker_n on_o upon_o gamester_n or_o to_o run_v to_o gaze_v upon_o may_n game_n or_o
morrow_n therefore_o to_o add_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o make_v you_o your_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o your_o knee_n and_o then_o depart_v in_o peace_n ⸪_o ¶_o of_o war_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o make_v war_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v touch_v war_n whether_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n ¶_o the_o nine_o sermon_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n do_v war_n belong_v for_o in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o teach_v you_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n be_v two_o fold_n or_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o he_o punish_v offender_n there_o with_o or_o else_o repel_v the_o enemy_n that_o spoil_v or_o will_v spoil_v his_o people_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o rebellious_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o seditious_a citizen_n but_o many_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o make_v war_n or_o no._n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v to_o see_v they_o as_o blind_a as_o bitell_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v by_o god_n law_n punish_v offender_n thief_n and_o harmful_a person_n and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v few_o or_o many_o in_o number_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o yesterday_n sermon_n even_o by_o the_o same_o law_n may_v he_o persecute_v repel_v and_o kill_v rebellious_a people_n seditious_a citizen_n and_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n do_v attempt_v that_o open_o which_o thief_n and_o robber_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v privy_o the_o prophet_n i_o confess_v do_v among_o other_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o we_o christian_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v turn_v their_o sword_n into_o spade_n and_o their_o iavelyn_n into_o scythe_n for_o christian_n have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o armour_n for_o every_o one_o do_v that_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o but_o forbecause_v all_o be_v not_o so_o mind_v but_o that_o many_o unruly_a person_n wicked_a thief_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v live_v and_o dwell_v among_o honest_a and_o good_a meaning_n man_n as_o wild_a beast_n among_o harmless_a creature_n therefore_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n for_o harmless_a people_n against_o unruly_a cut_v throat_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o suppress_v and_o kill_v wolf_n wild_a boar_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o beast_n that_o do_v annoy_n and_o pray_v upon_o man_n or_o cattle_n what_o let_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o lawful_a war_n begin_v in_o a_o good_a quarrel_n repel_v the_o unjust_a injury_n of_o violent_a robber_n since_o thief_n robber_n barbarous_a soldier_n and_o seditious_a citizen_n do_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o wild_a beast_n the_o scripture_n very_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n hereunto_o consent_v the_o common_a fence_n of_o nature_n and_o herewithal_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v quiet_o with_o all_o man_n not_o revenge_v yourselves_o see_v here_o as_z much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o say_v â—ée_z and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a otherwise_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o mean_v for_o they_o that_o trouble_v all_o thing_n &_o do_v annoy_v the_o man_n which_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v at_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v take_v war_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n and_o harmless_a countryman_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o precept_n i_o show_v what_o honour_n every_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o his_o country_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o some_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n utter_v contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 75._o neither_o let_v he_o say_v he_o marvel_v or_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o war_n make_v by_o moses_n for_o because_o even_o in_o they_o too_o he_o follow_v god_n commandment_n not_o like_o a_o tyrant_n but_o like_o a_o obedient_a servant_n neither_o do_v god_n rage_n with_o cruelty_n when_o he_o command_v those_o war_n but_o just_o pay_v home_n they_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o terrify_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v blame_v worthy_a in_o war_n be_v it_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v die_v which_o once_o must_v die_v that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v rule_v in_o peace_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o cowardly_a touch_n than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o religious_a christian_a desire_v to_o hurt_v cruelty_n in_o revenge_v a_o unappeased_a stomach_n brutenesse_n in_o rebel_a greediness_n to_o rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v like_a to_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o war_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v &_o by_o right_a of_o law_n to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v against_o the_o violence_n of_o injurious_a enemy_n at_o the_o commandment_n either_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o lawful_a power_n even_o good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n since_o their_o state_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o politic_a order_n do_v just_o bind_v the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o command_v it_o and_o the_o subject_n to_o obey_v it_o otherwise_o john_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v will_v have_v answer_v they_o and_o say_v cast_v off_o your_o armour_n forsake_v your_o soldier_n life_n strike_v wound_n or_o kill_v no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o while_o they_o do_v so_o as_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n they_o be_v not_o manqueller_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n not_o revenger_n of_o their_o own_o injury_n but_o defender_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o strike_v no_o man_n do_v no_o man_n injury_n be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n but_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v of_o use_n blaspheme_v or_o speak_v against_o john_n let_v they_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o command_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o stipend_n which_o john_n do_v say_v the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v content_a withal_o give_v say_v he_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v tribute_n pay_v that_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n may_v have_v his_o pay_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o his_o pain_n very_o well_o therefore_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v and_o i_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o power_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n commend_v his_o faith_n and_o not_o command_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o souldiershippe_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 75._o chapter_n and_o 76._o next_o after_o but_o i_o do_v of_o purpose_n willing_o bear_v somewhat_o with_o you_o not_o mean_v by_o overlong_o rehearse_v of_o too_o many_o sentence_n to_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v 〈…〉_o you_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o to_o make_v war_n where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o subject_n do_v lawful_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n take_v armour_n to_o batteile_v when_o they_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n at_o the_o magistrate_n bid_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n purpose_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o guiltless_a i_o declare_v in_o my_o former_a sermon_n that_o then_o his_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o wicked_a commandment_n let_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o although_o the_o magistrate_n be_v license_v to_o make_v war_n for_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o war_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o full_a of_o peril_n and_o draw_v with_o danger_n itself_o a_o endless_a troop_n of_o mischievous_a evil_n by_o war_n the_o just_a
consist_v in_o hear_v and_o israel_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o contrary_o calamity_n and_o misery_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o same_o for_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o separate_a israelite_n let_v pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v ordain_v new_a rite_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n by_o and_o erect_v new_a temple_n but_o by_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v himself_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o do_v baasa_n succeed_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o idolatrous_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o &_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v then_o follow_v amri_n the_o father_n of_o achab_n who_o for_o augment_v idolatrous_a impiety_n be_v horrible_o slay_v with_o all_o his_o family_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o his_o escape_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o god_n anger_n &_o jealousy_n and_o for_o because_o jehu_n be_v faithful_a &_o valiant_a in_o kill_v those_o tyrant_n in_o dispatch_v baal_n priest_n &_o root_a out_o of_o idolatrous_a superstition_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v zealous_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n therefore_o shall_v thy_o child_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o read_v very_o that_o his_o son_n and_o nephew_n be_v notable_a prince_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n even_o joachas_n joas_n jeroboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o zacharias_n the_o other_o king_n as_o sellum_n manahe_fw-la pekaiah_n peka_n and_o osee_n have_v their_o kingdom_n altogether_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o josâ—as_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o seditious_a troublesome_a &_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n for_o they_o despise_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v they_o utter_o cut_v off_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o their_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v in_o number_n 19_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o 18._o of_o juda_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n altogether_o reign_v about_o 272._o year_n and_o they_o of_o juda_n about_o 393._o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a &_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o view_v and_o behold_v themselves_o in_o there_o may_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o felicity_n &_o calamity_n of_o all_o king_n &_o kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o lively_o represent_v and_o perfect_o paint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o fetch_v from_o else_o where_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o other_o foreign_a example_n whereby_o to_o prove_v king_n it_o for_o the_o pharao_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o destruction_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o their_o stubborn_a rebellion_n against_o god_n word_n again_o darius_n priscus_n and_o the_o great_a nabuchodonosor_n enjoy_v no_o small_a felicity_n because_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n balthazar_n king_n of_o babylon_n a_o despiteful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o one_o night_n destroy_v with_o all_o his_o power_n babylon_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v set_v on_o fire_n sack_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o kingdom_n translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n unfortunate_a at_o all_o i_o mean_v cyrus_n and_o darius_n otherwise_o call_v artaxerxes_n because_o they_o favour_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v promoate_v his_o people_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o read_v that_o antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n be_v most_o unfortunate_a who_o as_o it_o be_v make_v war_n with_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o wicked_o burn_v and_o make_v away_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n furthermore_o we_o have_v as_o great_a store_n of_o example_n also_o even_o out_o of_o those_o history_n which_o follow_v immediate_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n for_o so_o many_o roman_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o persecute_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o advance_a idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a blasphemy_n so_o many_o i_o say_v do_v die_v a_o foul_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o this_o be_v eusebius_n and_o orosius_n renown_a historiographer_n assure_v witness_n again_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la affirm_v that_o incredible_a victory_n very_o great_a glory_n and_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o king_n which_o have_v in_o faith_n sincere_o embrace_v christ_n their_o lord_n and_o utter_o subvert_v idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o felicity_n come_v by_o good_a will_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v unhappy_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o man_n invention_n and_o this_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v declare_v hitherto_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v but_o also_o to_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o pith_n and_o material_a substance_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n but_o whereunto_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v that_o your_o royal_a majesty_n forsooth_o may_v undoubtting_o know_v &_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o true_a felicity_n be_v get_v and_o retain_v by_o faithful_a study_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n if_o you_o submit_v yourself_o altogether_o and_o your_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a prince_n if_o throughout_o your_o whole_a realm_n you_o dispose_v and_o order_n religion_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n if_o you_o decline_v not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o that_o rule_n but_o study_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v happy_o begin_v to_o subvert_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a antichrist_n not_o that_o your_o majesty_n need_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o my_o admonition_n or_o instruction_n for_o you_o have_v undoubted_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n in_o your_o mind_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v you_o with_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n your_o majesty_n have_v the_o sacred_a bible_n the_o holy_a book_n of_o all_o book_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o perfect_a rule_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o pâ—etie_n &_o our_o true_a salvation_n be_v absolute_o contain_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o your_o majesty_n have_v noble_a man_n and_o many_o counselor_n belong_v to_o your_o kingdom_n faithful_a valiant_a and_o skilful_a head_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o for_o their_o wisdom_n &_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o sincere_a truth_n be_v great_o commend_v among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v think_v and_o call_v your_o majesty_n most_o happy_a but_o that_o happy_a king_n ezechias_n although_o he_o do_v especial_o use_v the_o help_n of_o those_o excellent_a man_n esâ—â—_n and_o micheas_n do_v not_o yet_o despise_v faithful_a admonisher_n even_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o levite_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o in_o admonish_v the_o king_n theâ—_z lâ—st_v and_o 〈…〉_o labour_n in_o vain_a i_o therefore_o have_v good_a affiance_n in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d good_a aâ—d_a godlâ—disposition_n do_v very_o hope_v that_o this_o short_a discourse_n of_o i_o touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o calamity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o profit_v place_n with_o you_o even_o i_o which_o 12._o year_n since_o do_v dedicate_v unto_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n henry_n viij_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o pontifical_a chuff_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o tyranny_n and_o now_o by_o experience_n know_v that_o that_o labour_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o no_o small_a fruit_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_o now_o so_o bold_a again_o as_o to_o dedicate_v these_o my_o sermon_n unto_o your_o royal_a majesty_n in_o these_o sermon_n i_o handle_v not_o the_o least_o and_o low_a point_n or_o place_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o
book_n say_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o townsman_n of_o cęre_n in_o y_fw-es french_a war_n at_o what_o time_n the_o frenchmen_n invade_v rome_n by_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o for_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n all_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o custom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n usual_o call_v ceremony_n but_o from_o whence_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v we_o in_o this_o treatise_n use_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a deed_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o sacred_a religion_n now_o ceremony_n be_v holy_a rite_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o also_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o holy_a worship_n exhibit_v to_o god_n all_o which_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n call_v ceremonial_a do_v exact_o teach_v and_o precise_o describe_v ceremony_n therefore_o be_v the_o action_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n call_v ceremonial_a do_v frame_v or_o appoint_v now_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o sort_n whereof_o he_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v discourse_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v holy_a rite_n and_o action_n ordain_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o amendment_n partly_o to_o represent_v &_o in_o a_o shadow_n to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o and_o also_o with_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o lawful_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n ceremony_n but_o man_n also_o have_v bring_v in_o very_a many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o archflamine_n do_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o idol_n which_o office_n and_o room_n both_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v sometime_o supply_v among_o the_o hebrew_n jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o do_v change_n the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v into_o his_o own_o that_o be_v into_o man_n invention_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o be_v no_o ho_o of_o ceremony_n that_o be_v institute_v daily_o by_o brainsick_a people_n the_o misery_n whereof_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o have_v and_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n lament_v and_o bewail_v angustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n ceremony_n do_v increase_v too_o fast_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o see_v they_o now_o a_o day_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n now_o forbecause_v the_o word_n ceremony_n be_v attribute_v as_o a_o name_n to_o any_o heathenish_a rite_n whatsoever_o i_o in_o this_o treatise_n will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v y_fw-mi i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o ceremony_n but_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mountain_n the_o original_a therefore_o or_o beginning_n of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o most_o true_a and_o assure_a author_n thereof_o and_o they_o do_v therefore_o please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o may_v be_v exhibit_v in_o faith_n contrary_o the_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v of_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n in_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o king_n also_o we_o find_v i_o srael_v walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o happen_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o household_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o then_o these_o ceremony_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v action_n and_o rite_n not_o in_o profane_a but_o holy_a matter_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v first_o ordain_v &_o which_o god_n people_n do_v use_v and_o exercise_v these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o deliver_v ceremony_n to_o all_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o and_o that_o too_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o amendment_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o after_o that_o appear_v no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n very_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o school_n mistress_n until_o christ_n we_o have_v moreover_o to_o note_v ordain_v the_o end_n whereunto_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v ceremony_n do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n &_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o table_n as_o a_o shore_n or_o prop_n to_o uphold_v or_o stay_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o godly_a man_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o they_o be_v the_o israelite_n draw_v not_o only_o from_o strange_a god_n but_o from_o strange_a worship_n also_o wherewith_o they_o be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o enure_v &_o train_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o receive_v oradmit_v any_o strange_a kind_n of_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v furnish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o so_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o curious_a ceremony_n this_o do_v moses_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n make_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n appoint_v such_o busy_a ceremony_n therefore_o ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o with_o they_o ▪_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o they_o he_o do_v retain_v his_o people_n in_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o communion_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n for_o the_o church_n be_v sever_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o admit_v or_o bring_v in_o of_o new_a or_o strange_a ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o state_n and_o deal_n of_o solomon_n &_o jeroboam_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o consequent_o 10._o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n furthermore_o the_o chief_a or_o especial_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v shadow_v in_o ceremony_n and_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o last_o keep_v the_o piety_n obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n in_o ure_n &_o exercise_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o require_v faith_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o those_o ceremony_n do_v not_o please_v but_o utter_o displease_v his_o majesty_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o figurative_a show_n so_o oft_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o observe_v only_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o ceremony_n without_o inward_a zeal_n and_o touch_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v heap_v up_o your_o burn_a offering_n with_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n for_o ceremony_n when_o i_o bring_v your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o speak_v no_o word_n unto_o they_o of_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o i_o command_v they_o say_v harken_v unto_o and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o
which_o be_v exact_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o 30._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o altar_n be_v ordain_v for_o two_o use_n for_o first_o there_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o every_o day_n incense_n or_o perfume_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v or_o prepare_v to_o any_o other_o god_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v do_v twice_o every_o day_n at_o morning_n and_o at_o evening_n zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o that_o ministry_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o for_o his_o unbeliefe_n sake_n be_v make_v dumb_a for_o a_o season_n secondary_o incense_n be_v offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n after_o a_o certain_a solemn_a manner_n once_o in_o a_o year_n that_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o cleanse_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o levitiâ—us_n now_o by_o incense_n or_o perfume_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o david_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o incense_n altar_n alone_o whosoever_o build_v any_o more_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n by_o that_o only_a altar_n be_v figure_v christ_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v offer_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n their_o lord_n and_o heavenly_a father_n they_o therefore_o build_v many_o altar_n which_o choose_v to_o themselves_o creature_n to_o be_v their_o intercessor_n by_o who_o mediation_n they_o desire_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o lack_v at_o y_fw-es hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 30._o cap._n it_o be_v express_o say_v who_o soever_o shall_v make_v like_o incense_n to_o that_o to_o smell_v thereto_o shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o through_o christ_n alone_a the_o faith_n full_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o altar_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a king_n and_o priest_n &_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n now_o we_o must_v pray_v at_o morning_n and_o at_o evening_n that_o be_v continual_o &_o very_o earnest_o and_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v in_o &_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o alone_o through_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n please_v with_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o at_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n they_o therefore_o sin_v most_o grievous_o against_o the_o lord_n that_o offer_v incense_v in_o the_o high_a place_n every_o where_o for_o as_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_o which_o they_o neglect_v so_o do_v they_o despise_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n in_o depart_v from_o that_o only_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n or_o atrium_n do_v stand_v a_o 〈…〉_o other_o altar_n which_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v fine_o describe_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o religious_a man_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o any_o other_o place_n save_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o this_o altar_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o some_o singular_a dispensation_n therefore_o who_o the_o rubenites_n with_o their_o confederate_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n and_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o open_a war_n whereby_o we_o may_v again_o gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n which_o neglect_v that_o altar_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o which_o i_o also_o speak_v before_o now_o that_o only_a and_o catholic_a altar_n of_o we_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v cleanse_v sin_n but_o that_o alone_a neither_o do_v any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a please_v the_o father_n but_o those_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o be_v sanctify_v we_o do_v by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o do_v well_o accept_v off_o this_o have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o last_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n which_o be_v place_v in_o laver_n the_o atrium_n betwixt_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 30._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o water_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n do_v wash_v themselves_o by_o that_o laver_n be_v christ_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n and_o foot_n they_o wash_v themselves_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purify_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o reckon_v other_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o chief_a i_o think_v not_o good_a by_o beat_v out_o busy_o every_o particularity_n to_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o every_o small_a thing_n lest_o peradventure_o by_o too_o long_a a_o treatise_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a unto_o your_o patience_n now_o the_o same_o holy_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n also_o save_v that_o in_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a show_n and_o pomp_n than_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n undoubted_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o very_a eternal_a felicity_n itself_o have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o world_n to_o himself_o a_o church_n which_o stretch_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v very_o large_o zacharie_n especial_o and_o the_o famous_a prophet_n nathan_n 2._o samuel_n chap._n 7._o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n the_o next_o to_o be_v handle_v be_v time_n the_o holy_a time_n for_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a religion_n a_o certain_a place_n be_v give_v so_o to_o the_o same_o also_o a_o appoint_a time_n be_v assign_v and_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o holy_a action_n for_o action_n be_v either_o those_o which_o we_o call_v handy_a work_n invent_v for_o to_o get_v victual_n clothing_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o body_n or_o else_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o religious_a which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o outward_a religion_n we_o must_v not_o consume_v all_o our_o time_n in_o handy_a work_v and_o profane_a business_n neither_o can_v we_o bestow_v all_o time_n upon_o outward_a religion_n but_o those_o action_n be_v not_o without_o time_n for_o every_o action_n be_v contain_v in_o time_n therefore_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o time_n into_o sundry_a part_n for_o sundry_a action_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v some_o work_v day_n to_o serve_v for_o handy_a action_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o outward_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o work_a day_n be_v not_o holy_a &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o do_v challenge_v all_o day_n and_o time_n to_o himself_o and_o will_v at_o all_o season_n be_v worship_v in_o heart_n but_o for_o because_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v singular_o and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o precise_o consecrate_v to_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o work_a day_n be_v therefore_o the_o
first_o beget_v or_o ancient_a of_o every_o household_n do_v circumcise_v before_o the_o law_n which_o office_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o priest_n when_o once_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o it_o that_o zippora_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o moses_n do_v circumcise_v her_o son_n exod._n 4._o chap._n now_o also_o the_o time_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_v the_o eight_o day_n when_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o a_o little_a more_o strength_n and_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n that_o they_o do_v circumcise_v they_o not_o with_o knife_n of_o iron_n but_o of_o stone_n for_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o express_a word_n command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n with_o knife_n of_o stone_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o god_n do_v alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o conjecture_v and_o gather_v that_o abraham_n use_v none_o other_o but_o knife_n of_o stone_n especial_o since_o we_o read_v that_o zippora_fw-la moses_n his_o wife_n do_v circumcise_v her_o son_n with_o a_o stone_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a trifle_n which_o they_o sow_v abroad_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o cicumcision_n i_o do_v of_o purpose_n here_o let_v pass_v for_o they_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o knife_n of_o stone_n be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n for_o circumcision_n have_v a_o mystery_n circumcision_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a meaning_n hide_v within_o it_o for_o first_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v unclean_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o that_o all_o man_n have_v need_n of_o cut_v and_o regeneration_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o cut_v be_v make_v in_o the_o member_n wherewith_o man_n be_v beget_v for_o we_o be_v all_o beget_v and_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n in_o original_a sin_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n deliver_v we_o from_o that_o damnation_n but_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o wit_v the_o bless_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o circumcision_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o now_o this_o circumcision_n make_v sore_o against_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n that_o attribute_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n can_v get_v salvation_n what_o need_v our_o father_n to_o be_v cut_n in_o that_o sort_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v either_o unpure_a or_o else_o superfluous_a but_o god_n make_v nothing_o unpure_a or_o superfluous_a now_o he_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n have_v be_v evil_a god_n have_v not_o make_v man_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n the_o skin_n therefore_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o nor_o yet_o superfluous_a but_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n do_v rather_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o our_o birth_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o that_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o knife_n of_o stone_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n very_o be_v circumcision_n give_v in_o that_o member_n and_o in_o none_o other_o i_o will_v anon_o add_v another_o cause_n out_o of_o lactantius_n why_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o privity_n and_o in_o none_o other_o part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n moreover_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v &_o testify_v that_o god_n almighty_a of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v join_v with_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o covenant_n unto_o we_o man_n who_o his_o will_n be_v first_o to_o sanctify_v then_o to_o justify_v and_o last_o to_o enrich_v with_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o reconciler_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o stoanie_n knife_n because_o christ_n the_o bless_a seed_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o do_v flow_v most_o pure_a and_o cleanse_a water_n and_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v cut_v from_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v hinder_v the_o mutual_a league_n and_o amity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o also_o do_v give_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o hope_n and_o charity_n in_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o god_n in_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o deed_n now_o here_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 30._o of_o deuteron_n moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god._n now_o the_o outward_a &_o visible_a cut_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o inward_a circumcision_n and_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o abraham_n say_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o etc_n etc_n lo_o here_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n y_fw-es god_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v justify_v abraham_n which_o justification_n he_o receive_v by_o faith_n before_o his_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v nevertheless_o justify_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o again_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v justify_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v circumcision_n give_v in_o circumcision_v the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o league_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o gather_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n for_o if_o it_o have_v than_o have_v not_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o his_o circumcision_n but_o even_o in_o his_o circumcision_n furthermore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_z the_o lord_n who_o will_n be_v to_o have_v mankind_n save_v will_v not_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o have_v they_o circumcise_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o many_o child_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o never_o come_v to_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o sara_n rebecca_n rahel_n jochabeth_n and_o marie_n moses_n sister_n with_o innumerable_a more_o matron_n and_o holy_a virgin_n can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v and_o neglect_v of_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n who_o circumcise_v we_o spiritual_o â—_o without_o hand_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d and_o visible_a sign_n do_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v in_o which_o number_n those_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o he_o do_v join_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n do_v call_v the_o people_n of_o one_o religion_n the_o circumcision_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n therefore_o by_o circumcision_n god_n do_v separate_v his_o people_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a nation_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o to_o be_v call_v uncircumcised_a be_v as_o great_a reproach_v among_o they_o as_o to_o be_v call_v dog_n be_v now_o adays_o among_o we_o for_o a_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o unclean_a &_o profane_a man_n and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o â—_o as_o have_v no_o part_n
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
and_o aid_v he_o pray_v therefore_o help_v my_o unbelief_n that_o be_v my_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a faith_n may_v seem_v but_o unbelief_n but_o hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o this_o faith_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o straightways_o he_o heal_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woeful_a father_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o health_n &_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a give_v he_o again_o to_o his_o faithful_a father_n if_o any_o therefore_o do_v feel_v faith_n in_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o not_o despair_v although_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v weak_a enough_o god_n wot_v and_o feeble_a let_v he_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n let_v he_o presume_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n let_v he_o pray_v incessant_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o purpose_n very_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o full_o of_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v any_o man_n most_o wholesom_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o who_o 11._o so_o ever_o ask_v receive_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v be_v there_o any_o man_n among_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o therefore_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n for_o our_o consolation_n aught_o more_o to_o move_v and_o establish_v our_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a yea_o the_o right_n good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o than_o the_o egging_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o he_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o election_n but_o to_o make_v we_o suspect_v and_o doubt_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v his_o creature_n in_o hatred_n who_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v destroy_v than_o save_v but_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o train_n for_o so_o he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n 3._o let_v we_o keep_v it_o deep_o print_v in_o our_o breast_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n predestine_v we_o to_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o increase_v faith_n to_o christ_n ward_n in_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o reproach_n and_o shame_n these_o thing_n brethren_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o you_o concern_v the_o marvelous_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n wrought_v by_o the_o eternal_a true_a and_o live_a god_n without_o any_o trouble_n doubtless_o or_o pain_n take_v for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v a_o little_a we_o have_v add_v touch_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o excellent_a govern_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n divine_a providence_n which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o most_o righteous_a likewise_o of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o of_o predestination_n and_o certain_a other_o point_n unto_o these_o belong_v all_o these_o thing_n true_o have_v we_o rehearse_v to_o beautify_v the_o glory_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n to_o who_o both_o the_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o thing_n invisible_a as_o also_o visible_a bear_v witness_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_n the_o star_n wonder_v at_o the_o sea_n bless_v the_o earth_n reverence_v and_o all_o inferiall_a thing_n behold_v who_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n feel_v albeit_o it_o do_v not_o express_v he_o at_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n be_v move_v the_o spring_v cast_v forth_o their_o stream_n river_n decrease_v the_o wave_n arise_v aloft_o all_o thing_n bring_v forth_o their_o increase_n the_o wind_n be_v force_v to_o blow_v shower_n to_o fall_v sea_n to_o rage_n all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n to_o deliver_v abroad_o their_o frutfulnesse_n who_o plant_v a_o peculiar_a garden_n of_o felicity_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o their_o sin_n deliver_v righteous_a no_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o deluge_n translate_v enoche_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o friendship_n do_v choose_v abraham_n to_o himself_o defend_v isaad_v increase_v jacob_n appoint_v moses_n the_o captain_n over_o his_o people_n set_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o groan_a child_n of_o israel_n write_v a_o law_n bring_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n instruct_v his_o prophet_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o all_o these_o promise_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n again_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o have_v send_v he_o through_o who_o also_o he_o will_v be_v acquaint_v and_o come_v in_o knowledge_n with_o we_o and_o have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o all_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o because_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a lest_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o river_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v wax_v dry_a he_o will_v have_v apostle_n to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o son_n as_o teacher_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o maker_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v he_o may_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o god_o one_o who_o in_o their_o petition_n and_o prayer_n they_o may_v call_v father_n who_o providence_n have_v not_o only_o extend_v itself_o and_o be_v now_o extend_v not_o only_o several_o unto_o man_n but_o also_o unto_o very_a town_n and_o city_n the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o foretell_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n yea_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o end_n plague_n decay_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o have_v describe_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o infatigable_a providence_n of_o god_o extend_v not_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a the_o lord_n say_v of_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v who_o care_n also_o and_o providence_n suffer_v not_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o wax_v old_a nor_o their_o simple_a shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n to_o be_v wear_v and_o tear_v and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o this_o god_n comprehend_v that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o whole_a do_v consist_v of_o part_n and_o particular_n than_o shall_v his_o care_n reach_v consequent_o even_o to_o every_o part_n and_o particular_a who_o providence_n have_v reach_v already_o to_o the_o very_a whole_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o this_o god_n be_v all_o glory_n of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n ¶_o the_o five_o sermon_n touch_v god_o what_o he_o be_v in_o person_n what_o in_o quality_n and_o what_o in_o substance_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o not_o as_o i_o ought_v but_o as_o i_o be_v able_a i_o have_v likewise_o shadow_v out_o how_o good_a and_o ready_a his_o will_n be_v towards_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o also_o he_o have_v ▪_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o now_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o owe_v to_o so_o mighty_a a_o god_n and_o to_o a_o father_n so_o love_v and_o liberal_a i_o will_v anon_o join_v a_o disputation_n touch_v this_o live_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_o of_o man_n to_o be_v adore_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v for_o man_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o bear_v to_o behold_v and_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n as_o you_o philosopher_n dote_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n and_o temple_n of_o
god_n in_o who_o god_n may_v dwell_v and_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o acknowledge_v god_n reverence_n adore_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_n and_o also_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o adore_v god_n next_o of_o call_n upon_o god_n &_o last_o of_o serve_v god_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v perceive_v without_o any_o trouble_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o which_o be_v the_o false_a the_o place_n true_o propound_v be_v very_o plentiful_a but_o in_o few_o word_n i_o will_v comprehend_v what_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o concern_v they_o howbeit_o not_o every_o one_o particular_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n to_o adore_v or_o worship_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v for_o honour_n be_v sake_n to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o bend_v the_o body_n to_o incline_v or_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n to_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o face_n at_o one_o foot_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o suppliant_n or_o petitioner_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n submission_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o gesture_n or_o habit_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hebrician_n use_v one_o only_a word_n schahah_n which_o all_o interpreter_n have_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n adorare_fw-la to_o adore_v bend_n bow_n and_o lie_v along_o with_o the_o face_n downward_o the_o grecian_n have_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o bow_v the_o knee_n i_o uncover_v or_o make_v bare_a the_o head_n i_o humble_o beseech_v or_o adore_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoration_n be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o kiss_v or_o of_o move_v the_o hat_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i_o kiss_v and_o that_o a_o kiss_n be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o worship_v reverence_v or_o adore_v it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o job._n what_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fashion_n very_o much_o use_v even_o at_o this_o day_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n sake_n to_o kiss_v the_o hand_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o hat_n a_o bonnet_n or_o a_o cap_n so_o that_o to_o adore_v be_v to_o make_v bare_a and_o uncover_v the_o head_n for_o reverence_n sake_n the_o latinist_n also_o peradventure_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o orare_fw-la to_o pray_v signify_v both_o as_o well_o to_o crave_v as_o to_o speak_v a_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v adore_v that_o cast_v his_o countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n do_v crave_v something_o suppliant_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o german_n also_o have_v a_o respect_n hereunto_o for_o they_o turn_v adorare_fw-la to_o adore_v by_o this_o word_n anbatten_n which_o may_v moreover_o have_v be_v turn_v zu_fw-ge fussen_v fall_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n thou_o do_v read_v behold_v a_o certain_a ruler_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o worship_v or_o adore_v he_o but_o mark_v write_v the_o same_o history_n and_o behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o name_n be_v jairus_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o or_o much_o thus_o expound_v to_o we_o what_o to_o adore_v be_v to_o wit_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o one_o foot_n and_o to_o submit_v and_o beseech_v like_o a_o suppliant_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o jacob_n israel_n our_o father_n and_o he_o go_v before_o they_o bow_v 33._o himself_o to_o the_o ground_n seven_o time_n until_o his_o brother_n esau_n approach_v and_o draw_v near_o of_o david_n and_o abigael_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o samuel_n 23._o when_o abigael_n see_v david_n she_o haste_v and_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n and_o fall_v before_o david_n on_o her_o face_n and_o worship_v ground_n &_o she_o â—ell_o 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ete_n say_v let_v that_o iniquity_n be_v count_v i_o 3._o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n likewise_o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o write_v and_o when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o â—o_o the_o king_n he_o worship_v or_o make_v obeisance_n upon_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n for_o god_o communicate_v this_o honour_n do_v allow_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n either_o â—en_o for_o their_o old_a age_n their_o authority_n or_o worthiness_n sake_n for_o man_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god._n and_o it_o please_v â—â—_o god_n himself_o to_o call_v man_n that_o excel_v other_o in_o authority_n gods._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o he_o very_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o the_o â—_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n give_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n honour_n to_o who_o 13._o honour_n belong_v fear_v to_o who_o fear_n be_v due_a in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o hoar_a head_n rise_v up_o and_o honour_v thy_o parent_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n y_fw-es godly_a do_v reverence_v the_o age_a their_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n and_o please_v god_n also_o with_o faithful_a obedience_n but_o to_o adore_v worship_n or_o honour_n image_n what_o representation_n or_o likeness_n soever_o they_o bear_v the_o lord_n do_v no_o where_o like_a or_o allow_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o nor_o worship_v _o they_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n none_o say_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v one_o 44._o piece_n of_o the_o wood_n i_o have_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n i_o have_v bake_v bread_n with_o the_o coal_n thereof_o i_o have_v roast_v flesh_n therewithal_o and_o eat_v it_o &_o shall_v i_o now_o of_o the_o residue_n make_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o rot_a piece_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n thou_o read_v with_o much_o indignation_n pronounce_v their_o land_n be_v fâ—l_a of_o vain_a god_n or_o idol_n before_o the_o work_v of_o their_o hand_n have_v they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o adore_v it_o yea_o even_o before_o the_o thing_n that_o their_o own_o finger_n have_v make_v there_o kneel_v the_o man_n there_o fall_v the_o man_n down_o before_o they_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a writer_n chapter_n lactantius_n inspire_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n have_v thus_o leave_v it_o write_v the_o image_n themselves_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v representation_n or_o counterfect_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_o to_o wit_n man_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_a and_o weak_a beside_o that_o the_o very_a image_n ofsaincte_n which_o most_o vain_a man_n do_v serve_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_v because_o they_o be_v earth_n and_o where_o be_v he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a act_n for_o a_o upright_a and_o straight_a creature_n to_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v earth_n which_o to_o that_o end_n be_v under_o our_o foot_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v upon_o and_o not_o adore_v of_o we_o who_o therefore_o be_v make_v to_o go_v uppright_o and_o look_v uppward_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v grovel_v downward_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v this_o heavenly_a countenance_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o thither_o look_v and_o directe_v our_o eye_n whither_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n have_v guide_v they_o whosoever_o therefore_o endevour_v to_o maintain_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n 19_o creation_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n let_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o a_o raise_a mind_n bend_v his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o seek_v a_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n nor_o dig_v from_o under_o his_o footstep_n that_o which_o he_o may_v adore_v or_o worship_v because_o whatsoever_o lie_v under_o or_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a unto_o man_n but_o let_v he_o seek_v aloft_o let_v he_o seek_v in_o the_o high_a place_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a than_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o man_n but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o above_o not_o beneath_o neither_o be_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o low_a but_o in_o the_o high_a region_n or_o room_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o
word_n colere_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a of_o large_a signification_n for_o we_o say_v colere_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la to_o maintain_v friendship_n colere_fw-la literarum_fw-la studia_fw-la to_o love_v learning_n colere_fw-la arua_fw-la to_o till_o or_o husband_n our_o land_n and_o colere_fw-la senes_fw-la to_o reverence_v old_a man_n we_o in_o this_o place_n use_n colere_fw-la for_o seruire_fw-la that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o reverence_v or_o have_v in_o veneration_n and_o to_o â—e_a worship_n the_o hebrician_n use_v their_o word_n abad_n which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v seruivit_fw-la coluit_fw-la or_o sacrificavit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o serve_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v read_v and_o achab_n serve_v baal_n &_o worship_v he_o the_o grecian_n call_v this_o service_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o though_o in_o deed_n seruire_fw-la to_o serve_v be_v more_o than_o colere_fw-la to_o worship_n for_o thou_o can_v abide_v without_o any_o ado_n to_o worship_v some_o man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o same_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o well_o away_o withal_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o service_n whereby_o man_n submit_v themselves_o reverent_o god._n unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n worship_n he_o they_o therefore_o serve_v god_n which_o serve_v he_o earnest_o behave_v themselves_o dutiful_o in_o obey_v he_o serve_v he_o inward_o and_o outward_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o true_a and_o the_o sort_n false_a then_o true_a be_v call_v true_a religion_n true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n the_o false_a be_v call_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o a_o sincere_a faith_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o apply_v itself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o false_a service_n consist_v in_o the_o contrary_n touch_v the_o which_o we_o will_v say_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o superstition_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v again_o for_o perspicuity_n or_o plainness_n sake_n into_o the_o inward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a service_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n god_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o call_v upon_o he_o thanksgiving_n patience_n perseverance_n chastity_n innocence_n welldoing_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o with_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v true_o serve_v without_o these_o no_o service_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v gay_a glorious_a and_o pure_a this_o service_n of_o god_n have_v testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n say_v and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v 10._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o wealth_n micheas_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o one_o 6._o ask_v question_n concern_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o what_o thing_n the_o same_o consist_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o or_o judgement_n to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god._n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v 12._o you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a the_o same_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o idol_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o other_o nation_n or_o 1._o quarter_n show_v of_o you_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v moreover_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v pure_a religion_n and_o 1._o undefiled_a before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a or_o orphan_n and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n these_o divine_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v plentiful_o enough_o dear_o belove_v which_o be_v the_o true_a inward_a service_n of_o god_n humane_a testimony_n nevertheless_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o divine_a very_o many_o and_o every_o where_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 6._o cap._n 9_o say_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o consist_v all_o the_o hope_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v our_o true_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v reverence_v he_o alone_o with_o due_a godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o most_o devout_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n let_v all_o labour_n care_n and_o industry_n be_v bestow_v of_o this_o kind_a the_o same_o author_n cite_v other_o testimony_n also_o large_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la dei_fw-la cultu_fw-la he_o give_v we_o manifest_a but_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o we_o like_v well_o the_o cite_n of_o that_o one_o testimony_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n free_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o roman_a martyr_n before_o god._n judge_n asclepiades_n at_o y_fw-es roman_a consistory_n for_o after_o he_o have_v both_o courageous_o and_o religious_o tell_v what_o god_n be_v in_o person_n and_o what_o in_o substance_n he_o add_v thou_o know_v god_n now_o understand_v as_o well_o the_o form_n and_o man_a how_o he_o serve_v be_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n it_o be_v where_o he_o do_v dwell_v what_o gift_n to_o give_v he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o what_o vow_v he_o ask_v who_o he_o beside_o all_o this_o will_v have_v his_o priest_n and_o in_o his_o church_n likewise_o what_o he_o command_v to_o bring_v for_o sacrifice_n unto_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o church_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v up_o to_o rear_v a_o lively_a feeling_n breathe_a church_n which_o can_v church_n not_o sunder_v be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o clear_a and_o never_o like_v destruction_n dint_n to_o fear_v with_o lofty_a top_n and_o paint_v pleasant_o with_o colour_n fresh_a of_o great_a diversity_n at_o the_o holy_a porch_n a_o priest_n be_v stand_v there_o and_o keep_v the_o door_n before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v her_o name_n a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o clear_a priest_n her_o hair_n tie_v up_o with_o fillet_n like_o a_o queen_n for_o sacrifice_n simple_a pure_a and_o clean_a and_o which_o she_o know_v be_v please_v bid_v this_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n a_o shamefast_a look_n a_o meek_a and_o harmless_a heart_n the_o rest_n of_o peace_n a_o body_n pure_a and_o chaste_a the_o fear_n of_o god_o which_o sinner_n do_v convert_v sacrifice_n the_o rule_n likewise_o of_o knowledge_n true_o place_v a_o sober_a fast_o from_o all_o excessive_a waste_n of_o gluttony_n a_o hope_n which_o do_v not_o faint_a a_o liberal_a hand_n which_o give_v without_o restraint_n from_o these_o oblation_n a_o vapour_n do_v
to_o be_v love_v and_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o desert_n and_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v worship_v unto_o they_o which_o agree_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n word_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o one_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v serve_v moreover_o whosoever_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o worship_n religion_n call_v upon_o and_o serve_v one_o god_o lawful_o they_o be_v right_o name_v religious_a their_o study_n and_o action_n be_v true_a religion_n some_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o be_v derive_v a_o relinquendo_fw-la because_o thereby_o we_o leave_v or_o forsake_v false_a god_n all_o error_n and_o earthly_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a god_n after_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n massurius_n sabinus_n say_v that_o be_v religious_a which_o for_o some_o holiness_n sake_n we_o put_v by_o and_o several_o set_v aside_o the_o word_n religion_n have_v his_o name_n a_o relinquendo_fw-la as_o ceremoniae_fw-la a_o carendo_fw-la but_o m._n cicero_n suppose_v that_o religio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v a_o relegendo_fw-la of_o select_v or_o put_v apart_o because_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a do_v careful_o choose_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gods._n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o many_o word_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n 28._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v on_o this_o condition_n we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v do_v to_o god_n just_a and_o due_a service_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o we_o shall_v follow_v with_o this_o bond_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v straight_o bind_v and_o tie_v unto_o god_n whereupon_o religion_n itself_o take_v her_o name_n and_o anon_o after_o we_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o godliness_n because_o god_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n also_o follow_v he_o as_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n derive_v religion_n a_o religando_fw-la of_o tie_v or_o bind_v for_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o amos_n say_v this_o bundle_n tie_v up_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v one_o religion_n therefore_o take_v her_o name_n a_o religando_fw-la of_o tie_v together_o and_o bind_v into_o the_o lord_n bundle_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la chapter_n 36._o say_v true_a religion_n be_v whereby_o the_o soul_n tie_v herself_o through_o reconciliation_n to_o one_o god_n from_o who_o through_o sin_n she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v away_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la and_o last_o chapter_n say_v let_v religion_n tie_v we_o unto_o one_o god_n almighty_a whereof_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v be_v name_v religion_n we_o say_v therefore_o y_fw-fr true_a religion_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o friendship_n a_o knit_n &_o a_o unity_n or_o league_n with_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v link_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v worship_n call_v upon_o and_o serve_v he_o alone_o upon_o who_o we_o do_v whole_o depend_v live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n &_o law_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o most_o right_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n religion_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o league_n and_o covenant_n and_o elsewhere_o again_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n for_o as_o they_o which_o be_v confederate_a be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o by_o a_o league_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o religion_n and_o as_o by_o marriage_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o body_n so_o by_o religion_n we_o be_v knit_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n with_o god_n as_o with_o our_o husband_n and_o with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o with_o our_o bridegroom_n and_o our_o head_n hitherto_o therefore_o do_v belong_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o league_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n truce-breaker_n be_v they_o disloyal_a and_o infamous_a through_o their_o adultery_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o knit_v to_o one_o god_n by_o faith_n worship_v he_o alone_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o also_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v the_o very_a same_o be_v also_o call_v superstitious_a for_o superstition_n be_v false_a religion_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o somewhat_o else_o for_o god_n or_o not_o god_n alone_o or_o not_o right_o or_o lawful_o this_o word_n superstition_n stretch_v itself_o even_o to_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o dote_a error_n for_o in_o dutch_a we_o call_v superstition_n aberglouben_n mis_fw-fr glouben_n und_fw-ge miss_v brijth_n but_o lactantius_n reason_v most_o exact_o of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o 28._o chapter_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n religion_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n superstition_n of_o the_o false_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a not_o that_o wish_v their_o child_n to_o outlive_v they_o for_o that_o we_o do_v all_o wish_v but_o either_o they_o that_o reverence_v the_o memory_n remain_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o they_o that_o while_o their_o parent_n be_v alive_a worship_v their_o image_n within_o their_o house_n like_o household_n gods._n for_o those_o which_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o self_n new_a rite_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n honour_v the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n those_o i_o say_v they_o call_v superstitious_a but_o those_o that_o worship_v and_o serve_v public_a and_o ancient_a god_n they_o name_v religious_a whereupon_o say_v virgil._n vain_a superstition_n ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a gods._n but_o see_v we_o do_v find_v that_o our_o ancient_n have_v be_v in_o semblable_a manner_n consecrate_v god_n after_o their_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o serve_v many_o and_o false_a god_n be_v superstitious_a but_o we_o be_v religious_a which_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o one_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n etc_n etc_n superstition_n consist_v chief_o in_o gods._n these_o point_n either_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o serve_v but_o other_o god_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o only_a one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v or_o else_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v serve_v but_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o together_o with_o he_o or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v serve_v but_o not_o with_o his_o lawful_a service_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v the_o gentile_n in_o a_o manner_n offend_v who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v false_a feign_a or_o strange_a gods._n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n also_o god_n people_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o madness_n the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n say_v hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o house_n of_o jacob_n â—_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o &_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a for_o they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o desort_n &_o waste_v land_n through_o a_o dry_a land_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v and_o i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o defile_v my_o land_n &_o make_v my_o heritage_n a_o abomination_n the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n
deed_n he_o be_v serve_v alone_o lawful_o howbeit_o not_o after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n vnlawefull_a service_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v then_o lawful_o serve_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o law_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v beware_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o after_o 12_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n that_o i_o may_v do_v so_o likewise_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v 10._o strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v they_o burn_v up_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n oza_n also_o perish_v because_o he_o handle_v the_o 6._o ark_n of_o god_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n micha_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n institute_v 17._o unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n a_o image_n a_o altar_n a_o chapel_n and_o a_o service_n but_o it_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n quite_o contrary_a and_o utter_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n jeroboam_n 13_o also_o ordain_v pass_v sumptuous_a service_n he_o institute_v cathedral_n church_n and_o set_v up_o golden_a image_n all_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o another_o utter_o condemn_v for_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a sacrilege_n yea_o what_o we_o may_v think_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o service_n which_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o god_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o but_o feign_v upon_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o own_o y_fw-fr only_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n samuel_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o saul_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n have_v the_o lord_n 15._o as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o transgression_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n hereunto_o make_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o 66._o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o choose_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v delight_v in_o their_o own_o abomination_n vain_a therefore_o and_o abominable_a be_v those_o service_n which_o be_v not_o reduce_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o 15._o serve_v i_o teach_a doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o live_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o will_n and_o ought_v only_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v serve_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v they_o 5._o from_o all_o vain_a superstition_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christoure_n lord_n amen_o a._n f._n ¶_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakeable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n &_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n ¶_o the_o six_o sermon_n the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o order_n do_v require_v that_o after_o i_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o god_n of_o his_o unity_n and_o of_o his_o trinity_n i_o further_o entreat_v particular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n &_o first_o of_o all_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o man_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o it_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v endue_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v etc_n etc_n that_o everlasting_a father_n the_o original_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unspeakable_a beget_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n everlasting_a with_o one_o agreement_n do_v call_v god_n a_o father_n yea_o true_o a_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a father_n but_o none_o be_v a_o father_n of_o his_o own_o self_n but_o a_o father_n of_o his_o son_n and_o for_o because_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v a_o everlasting_a son_n equal_a unto_o himself_o in_o all_o respect_n coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o saint_n paul_n undoubted_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o catholic_a verity_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o testimony_n unto_o which_o say_v he_o of_o his_o angel_n say_v god_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o also_o micheas_n bear_v witness_v say_v and_o thou_o bedlam_a ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o 5._o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o goeinge_n forth_o or_o spread_n abroad_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a whereupon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o â—_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 1._o and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o vanish_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o the_o word_n become_v or_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o determination_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n do_v vain_o imagine_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o which_o in_o time_n be_v incarnate_a be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o also_o true_a god_n with_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v the_o word_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o from_o everlasting_a he_o be_v with_o god_n these_o simple_a and_o plain_a testimony_n deliver_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o most_o true_a concern_v the_o everlasting_a beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a i_o think_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o curious_a for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o here_o fulfil_v the_o vain_a desire_n of_o curious_a man_n neither_o yet_o reason_v of_o these_o point_n subtile_o but_o rather_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n either_o do_v not_o set_v down_o or_o else_o in_o few_o word_n shadow_v out_o either_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o our_o health_n or_o else_o stick_v to_o that_o that_o be_v set_v down_o we_o seek_v not_o further_o for_o more_o the_o holy_a father_n cyrill_n expound_v that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v thing_n infinite_a and_o which_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o bound_n busy_a our_o brain_n about_o a_o consideration_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o never_o can_v have_v a_o end_n for_o neither_o will_v we_o grant_v a_o beginning_n of_o beginning_n neither_o yet_o will_v we_o yield_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o time_n but_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a for_o if_o he_o be_v
therefore_o unto_o man_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v first_o to_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a 1._o virgin_n to_o show_v unto_o she_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v every_o where_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n be_v careful_a for_o we_o yet_o without_o molestation_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o advertise_v the_o faithful_a in_o time_n convenient_a foreshow_v danger_n to_o come_v and_o they_o also_o do_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a for_o the_o wiseman_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o herode_fw-la avoid_v 2._o great_a peril_n joseph_n also_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n sli_v into_o egypt_n deliver_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herode_fw-la christ_n also_o at_o the_o 22._o mount_n of_o olivet_n be_v in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n be_v recreat_v 16._o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v very_o near_a shippwracke_n hear_v this_o 17._o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o cÄ™sar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o again_o angel_n be_v send_v for_o revengement_n of_o mischievous_a person_n to_o take_v punishment_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o firâ—â—_n bear_v of_o the_o egyptians_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o angel._n in_o the_o act_n 12._o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n sinit_v herode_fw-la agrippa_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o that_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrians_n many_o be_v sinitten_v &_o slay_v of_o one_o angel_n 19_o and_o david_n see_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n afflict_v the_o people_n 24._o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o judgement_n as_o paul_n witness_v and_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christe_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1._o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o the_o 16._o angel_n pour_v out_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o false_a christian_n moreover_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o god_n so_o command_v they_o be_v our_o keeper_n ready_a at_o hand_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o no_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v guide_v our_o way_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o very_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n david_n say_v this_o poor_a or_o afflict_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o 34._o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o deliver_v they_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v no_o evil_n come_v unto_o thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v near_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o 91._o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n thou_o shall_v go_v or_o walk_n upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n or_o asp_z the_o young_a non_fw-fr and_o the_o dragon_n shalâ—_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d under_o thy_o â—eete_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o plain_o say_v that_o little_a child_n have_v angel_n without_o doubt_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n jacob_n â—he_z 〈◊〉_d great_o 32._o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o &_o understand_v that_o angel_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o guide_v and_o keeper_n of_o he_o in_o his_o way_n against_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o broth_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o heliseus_fw-la 6._o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n besiege_v the_o city_n dothan_n with_o a_o great_a host_n wherein_o helisÄ™us_a at_o that_o time_n lead_v his_o life_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o take_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o helisaeus_n perceive_v that_o and_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o lament_v his_o master_n case_n helisaeus_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v &_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_z be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v arm_v and_o defend_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n abraham_n also_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v 24._o this_o land_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o namely_o to_o directe_v thy_o way_n to_o defend_v thou_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n 34._o before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n &_o to_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o do_v often_o read_v that_o angel_n serve_v the_o apostle_n further_v their_o purpose_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n in_o daniel_n angel_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o prince_n and_o precedent_n or_o 10._o governor_n of_o kingdom_n as_o michael_n with_o gabriel_n prince_n of_o thâ—_z israelitishe_a kingdomâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o of_o the_o persian_a 〈…〉_o of_o y_fw-es graecian_a kingdom_n and_o each_o of_o they_o debate_v the_o matter_n touch_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n or_o disagreement_n in_o heauâ—n_n where_o doubtless_o there_o be_v plentiful_a peace_n everlasting_a concord_n and_o quietness_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v conflict_n or_o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o angel_n as_o between_o those_o god_n who_o the_o poet_n homer_n describe_v but_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o allusion_n heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o court_n of_o some_o puissant_a and_o renown_a prince_n where_o ambassador_n of_o sundry_a country_n debate_v their_o diverse_a cause_n which_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weak_a wit_n and_o slender_a capacity_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n hear_v all_o man_n suit_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o man_n matter_n and_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o so_o nabuchodonosor_n also_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o watchman_n come_v 4._o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o foretell_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o take_v angel_n heed_n least_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o angel_n that_o we_o worship_v they_o not_o that_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o in_o deed_n when_o man_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n for_o minister_n and_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o and_o by_o they_o think_v that_o some_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v ascriâ—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d give_v unto_o they_o but_o sincere_a religion_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v â–ª_o god_o the_o author_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thinger_n â–ª_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v â—he_z ministerâ—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v instrument_n by_o who_o he_o work_v as_o we_o see_v the_o son_n the_o moan_n the_o star_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v but_o who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n have_v worship_v call_v upon_o or_o serve_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o star_n though_o they_o be_v creature_n very_o excellent_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o man_n and_o what_o partaker_n i_o pray_v
in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o what_o god_n he_o very_o for_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o covet_v churape_n to_o pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o we_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v strengthen_v and_o bless_v in_o he_o and_o may_v perfect_o understand_v his_o will_n to_o uswarde_v and_o final_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o therefore_o further_v our_o salvation_n very_o diligent_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o true_a doctrine_n he_o himself_o come_v forth_o to_o instruct_v man_n but_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n through_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o meeting_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o wonderful_a majesty_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o much_o communication_n of_o god_n have_v with_o our_o father_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o meet_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n sina_n for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o on_o the_o mount_n not_o without_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o law_n which_o sum_n we_o call_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o people_n be_v astony_v with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v 20._o not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o god_n receive_v this_o offer_n say_v 5._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o man_n which_o man_n themselves_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v break_v so_o as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v after_o that_o manner_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v by_o the_o secret_a church_n illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o man_n ministry_n as_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o creature_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n itself_o but_o as_o he_o despise_v not_o his_o creature_n nor_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n even_o so_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o forthwith_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o patriarch_n then_o by_o prophet_n afterward_o by_o apostle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n cease_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n with_o the_o heretic_n enthusiastae_fw-la but_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o just_a order_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v religion_n the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v teach_v 8_o he_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o give_v he_o philip_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o interpreter_n likewise_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o 1_n heaven_n and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o man_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n call_v ananias_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n be_v 10._o at_o caesarea_n which_o may_v have_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o will_v he_o to_o call_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 9_o for_o this_o cause_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n they_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v man_n their_o word_n be_v call_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o despise_v they_o seem_v to_o despise_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n for_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o many_o interpret_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n 26._o of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v â—_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc_n etc_n and_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n say_v before_o that_o speak_n of_o john_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o 1._o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o thank_v 2._o god_n say_v he_o because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v again_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n 4._o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v even_o give_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20._o and_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o some_o wrest_v these_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o natural_a minister_v sense_n do_v give_v the_o minister_n a_o equal_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o only_o pertain_v unto_o he_o they_o communicate_v also_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v set_v out_o lest_o it_o wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n among_o profane_a man_n othersome_a again_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v superfluous_a or_o to_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o outward_a ministry_n and_o to_o attribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o his_o bound_n jest_n it_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o let_v the_o ministry_n in_o deed_n be_v beautify_v and_o keep_v in_o authority_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n become_v it_o we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v only_a god_n office_n on_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o only_a wellspring_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n unblemished_a and_o his_o priesthood_n sound_a unto_o himself_o in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n remain_v a_o priest_n yea_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o execute_v as_o yet_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o as_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o draw_v they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n plain_o teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n this_o power_n he_o
and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n hereunto_o be_v refer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o part_n pertain_v to_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o some_o serve_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v &_o some_o to_o declare_v or_o expound_v whereof_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v paul_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v these_o part_n of_o prayer_n write_v to_o the_o colos_n 4._o say_v continue_v in_o prayer_n &_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v your_o request_n 4._o be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o again_o unto_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2._o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v these_o there_o prayer_n be_v a_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n &_o there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o door_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o 9_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o pray_v s._n pan_n say_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o i_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v 2._o up_o pure_a hand_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o very_o often_o depart_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6._o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o every_o church_n now_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v as_o paul_n also_o admonish_v in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o we_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n before_o this_o have_v rehearse_v to_o gather_v together_o instruct_v and_o preserve_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o supplication_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n than_o become_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v suffer_v which_o seldom_o or_o never_o teach_v diligent_o and_o be_v cold_a in_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o man_n to_o pray_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sharp_a spur_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o prophet_n somewhere_o cry_v blow_v out_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o in_o a_o holy_a congregation_n three_o thing_n be_v chief_o use_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o assembly_n gospel_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o religious_a celebration_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n wittness_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n both_o which_o be_v first_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v of_o jacob_n himself_o the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o exect_v a_o altar_n 35._o in_o bethel_n whereunto_o he_o assemble_v his_o whole_a household_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_a great_a and_o there_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o moses_n time_n by_o the_o law_n in_o most_o evident_a commandment_n he_o institute_v holy_a assembly_n yea_o in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n he_o diligent_o 20._o command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o also_o comprehend_v holy_a assembly_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n disallow_v they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a assembly_n and_o feast_n he_o teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n even_o so_o he_o gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o both_o the_o people_n and_o also_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o special_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n 24._o of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o 2._o assembly_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v there_o also_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 14._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist._n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corin._n those_o supplication_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n be_v make_v chief_o in_o holy_a assembly_n true_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a author_n write_v to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v make_v very_o manifest_a mention_n of_o holy_a assembly_n holy_a assembly_n have_v of_o old_a time_n very_o excellent_a promise_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v describe_v unto_o you_o in_o â—_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o cap._n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v promise_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o â–ª_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o behold_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v both_o plenty_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o experience_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v of_o matter_n teach_v that_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a those_o who_o safety_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n have_v find_v very_o present_a help_n even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n have_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n moreover_o the_o example_n move_v very_o many_o otherwise_o hard_o heart_v and_o barbarous_a for_o they_o see_v the_o devout_a godliness_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o assembly_n &_o be_v thereby_o move_v so_o that_o enter_v into_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul._n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o 14._o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o secrets_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n with_o what_o confidence_n therefore_o and_o how_o shameful_o dare_v some_o set_a light_n by_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o only_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o also_o scorn_v at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n make_v complaint_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o holy_a assembly_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a congregation_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o
they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n and_o swear_v they_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v one_o to_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o they_o word_n by_o word_n as_o vegetius_n say_v in_o his_o book_n deremilitari_fw-la that_o they_o will_v stout_o &_o ready_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o capiteine_n command_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v the_o field_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v a_o donation_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v &_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o soldier_n now_o because_o we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n special_o by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v &_o enrol_v to_o be_v christ_n soldier_n and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v and_o witness_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n our_o captain_n banner_n therefore_o not_o amiss_o nor_o without_o reason_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n call_v sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_v while_o i_o will_v not_o stout_o stand_v in_o contention_n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n chief_o attribute_v of_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n to_o these_o our_o sign_n for_o eras_n rot._n a_o man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o the_o tongue_n &_o thorough_o try_v in_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n none_o better_a in_o cathec_n sva_fw-la symb._n 5._o say_v they_o which_o speak_v most_o exquisite_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la a_o oath_n or_o bond_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o reverence_n of_o religion_n but_o our_o elder_n use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o mystery_n which_o a_o man_n may_v call_v a_o religious_a secret_n because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o they_o thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v call_v those_o sign_n sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n for_o the_o selfsame_a sign_n be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n interpret_v holy_a and_o religious_a secret_n holy_a secret_n i_o say_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o which_o secret_n the_o profane_a common_a people_n be_v exclude_v &_o debar_v for_o cęliusin_n lectio_fw-la antiquis_fw-la suppose_v that_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o behove_v they_o which_o hide_v they_o or_o which_o minister_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o no_o common_a person_n whereupon_o mystery_n may_v be_v well_o call_v separate_v &_o holy_a secret_n know_v to_o they_o only_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n &_o to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o etymon_n thereof_o with_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o testamentum_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n bear_v of_o the_o mind_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o some_o also_o do_v reason_n in_o this_o case_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v call_v mystery_n because_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n they_o hide_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o paul_n willing_o use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v hide_v from_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a and_o sure_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o 13._o that_o the_o unclean_a be_v shut_v out_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god._n 3_n for_o our_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o mystery_n say_v cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n neither_o give_v that_o which_o be_v 7._o holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o paul_n if_o our_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v as_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4._o furthermore_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v call_v our_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbola_fw-la which_o word_n be_v also_o receive_v and_o use_v very_o often_o of_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v confero_fw-la to_o confer_v or_o compare_v together_o for_o by_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o symbol_n be_v make_v apparent_a and_o right_o perceive_v symbolum_n therefore_o signify_v a_o sign_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o standard_n etc_n etc_n and_o true_o among_o the_o grecian_n in_o old_a time_n the_o use_n of_o symbol_n or_o sign_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v their_o symbol_n sign_n i_o say_v allegorical_o mean_v something_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bacchus_n a_o siue_fw-la be_v their_o symbol_n or_o sign_n &_o the_o same_o they_o carry_v about_o when_o they_o be_v well_o tipple_v thereby_o signify_v in_o such_o as_o be_v drunken_a be_v blabbe_n and_o can_v keep_v nothing_o in_o secret_a what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o opinion_n of_o man_n contain_v somewhat_o of_o deep_a understanding_n by_o a_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n be_v call_v symbol_n for_o pythagoras_n his_o symbol_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v so_o mystical_a divinity_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v symbolical_a because_o it_o be_v enwrap_v in_o more_o hide_v and_o secret_a mystery_n so_o that_o be_v mystical_a which_o be_v dark_o utter_v and_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o riddle_n have_v in_o it_o a_o far_o contrary_a meaning_n than_o by_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o offer_v again_o the_o gift_n and_o token_n of_o faith_n &_o truth_n which_o by_o mutual_a consent_n pass_v between_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o shrink_v or_o go_v back_o from_o their_o word_n promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n furthermore_o to_o soldier_n also_o serve_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o banner_n symbol_n or_o badge_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a confederate_a city_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o join_v together_o in_o league_n of_o friendship_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v go_v safe_o to_o the_o border_a city_n &_o to_o those_o which_o take_v part_n with_o they_o symbol_n or_o mutual_a sign_n be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n which_o be_v show_v &_o see_v they_o give_v each_o other_o gentle_a and_o courteous_a entertainment_n as_o to_o their_o league-fellowe_n companion_n and_o singular_a friend_n the_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o hereupon_o have_v apply_v this_o word_n symbol_n to_o our_o sacrament_n because_o they_o represent_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o good_a they_o be_v allegorical_a &_o enigmatical_a hard_a &_o dark_a to_o understand_v because_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o again_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o they_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n testify_v and_o open_o profess_v to_o fight_v stout_o and_o valiant_o under_o the_o lord_n banner_n moreover_o these_o holy_a symbol_n or_o sign_n do_v admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o we_o remember_v to_o love_v they_o most_o entire_o &_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o god_n child_n &_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v communicant_n or_o partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o table_n and_o be_v wash_v clean_o by_o the_o same_o baptism_n thus_o much_o concern_v sacrament_n what_o they_o be_v by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v call_v and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v set_v aside_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o seem_v necessary_a first_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v sacrament_n and_o show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v institute_v all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n confess_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n and_o not_o man_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n itself_o a_o odd_a man_n there_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n this_o lesson_n
in_o old_a time_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o â—he_n celebration_n of_o circumcision_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o sacrifice_n any_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v whereby_o they_o be_v form_v &_o as_o it_o be_v create_v sacrament_n &_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o which_o belong_v this_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v the_o common_a people_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n no_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v pronounce_v whereby_o he_o call_v &_o draw_v down_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n again_o while_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o speech_n or_o pronunciation_n the_o element_n may_v either_o be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o or_o join_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v simple_o do_v &_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v do_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o institute_v his_o supper_n the_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v we_o read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o speak_v or_o pronounce_v these_o my_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o my_o word_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o prick_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o shâ—l_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o y_fw-es form_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o y_fw-es sign_n remain_v it_o shall_v begin_v at_o once_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o the_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o call_v down_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o to_o change_v that_o thing_n present_a these_o imagination_n do_v rather_o seem_v more_o to_o maintain_v superstition_n than_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o word_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o form_n conceive_v have_v power_n to_o call_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o draw_v to_o to_o put_v from_o or_o to_o transform_v or_o change_v s._n au._n reconeth_n up_o among_o superstition_n vanity_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o remedy_n of_o disease_n be_v tie_v or_o fasten_v about_o the_o body_n which_o also_o physic_n make_v no_o account_n of_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o charm_n or_o in_o certain_a sign_n call_v character_n or_o in_o hang_v certain_a thing_n about_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v captain_n 20._o li._n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n 2._o and_o chrysost_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o hang_v the_o write_v gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o mat._n 23._o i_o wherein_o consist_v the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o if_o in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o hang_v it_o about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v nothing_o even_o so_o be_v there_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n pliny_n a_o heathenish_a writer_n allege_v many_o heathenish_a example_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o word_n be_v effectual_a but_o yet_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o quellio_n 〈◊〉_d he_o whether_o word_n or_o enchant_a speech_n be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o that_o even_o man_n by_o man_n they_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o but_o most_o worthy_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o prefer_v before_o all_o these_o the_o which_o by_o moses_n deu_fw-la 18._o with_o great_a severity_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o enchantment_n i_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n will_v here_o object_v unto_o i_o namely_o that_o change_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n and_o not_o a_o superstition_n which_o they_o use_v beside_o this_o they_o bring_v many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o their_o canonical_a decree_n whereby_o very_o foolish_o &_o most_o unapt_o doubtless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n as_o they_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v whereupon_o they_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n their_o example_n be_v these_o and_o of_o 7._o this_o sort_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v with_o aaron_n rod_n the_o river_n nilus_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n turn_v into_o wine_n the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n change_v into_o sweet_a water_n &_o moses_n his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o make_v these_o to_o the_o lords_z supper_n wherewith_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unapt_a comparison_n &_o a_o doltish_a which_o they_o make_v the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n therefore_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v while_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n while_n that_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n be_v chage_v into_o wine_n while_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n becane_n sweet_a while_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_v true_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n the_o sweet_a water_n &_o the_o serpent_n so_o turn_v &_o change_v be_v not_o under_o y_fw-fr form_n or_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o they_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o at_o once_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o &_o that_o which_o they_o be_v they_o make_v but_o you_o water_n of_o nilus_n be_v very_a blood_n not_o water_n &_o blood_n together_o nether_a be_v there_o invisible_a blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o water_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n also_o in_o the_o other_o example_n therefore_o they_o do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_o they_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o moreover_o who_o can_v well_o tell_v by_o what_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n moses_n make_v water_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n turn_v the_o river_n nilus_n into_o blood_n change_v the_o bitter_a water_n into_o sweet_a who_o know_v what_o form_n also_o of_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n therefore_o very_o unfit_o do_v they_o apply_v these_o example_n to_o their_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n since_o it_o can_v be_v show_v what_o manner_n blessing_n in_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n use_v likewise_o we_o read_v not_o that_o moses_n &_o joshua_n pronounce_v any_o word_n of_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o divide_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o erithean_a sea_n &_o the_o river_n jordan_n eliseus_n be_v read_v to_o have_v utter_v no_o 6._o word_n of_o blessing_n when_o he_o make_v you_o be_v to_o swim_v &_o reach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o helve_z in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o power_n god._n of_o god_n do_v work_v but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v what_o we_o listen_v to_o proceed_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o justice_n &_o take_v thing_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o
be_v gather_v and_o knit_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n fellowship_n &_o assembly_n &_o more_o too_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o unto_o one_o sincere_a religion_n to_o the_o which_o we_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o agree_v and_o give_v our_o consent_n with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o this_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o gather_n or_o knit_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n church_n for_o either_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o or_o else_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n with_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o furthermore_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n all_o which_o very_o be_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o free_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n only_o not_o by_o any_o creature_n not_o by_o any_o element_n sacrament_n therefore_o do_v visible_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v invisible_o graff_v by_o his_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v now_o open_a and_o make_v manifest_a of_o who_o body_n we_o will_v be_v and_o be_v member_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sign_n or_o mark_n by_o his_o minister_n also_o visible_o mark_v we_o for_o his_o own_o household_n and_o for_o his_o own_o people_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v more_o full_o open_a other_o and_o make_v manifest_a they_o who_o in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o circuncision_n visible_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o church_n &_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o at_o that_o time_n i_o say_v you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n etc_n etc_n whereby_o it_o be_v also_o easy_o understand_v how_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n and_o that_o circumcision_n in_o another_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a be_v reproachful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v count_v for_o ungodly_a and_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n nor_o part_n or_o inheritance_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n some_o thing_n 15._o be_v speak_v in_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o as_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o 12._o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o have_v break_v this_o bond_n and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o into_o another_o fellowship_n of_o religion_n and_o brotherhood_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n and_o treason_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o corinthian_n be_v you_o not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v open_o swear_v and_o bind_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o household_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n so_o i_o say_v we_o be_v separate_v by_o baptism_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v the_o like_a expound_v place_n in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o corinth_n cap._n 10._o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o from_o all_o godliness_n unseemly_a yea_o and_o sacrilegious_a that_o christian_n shall_v eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n reason_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n behold_v israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o rather_o this_o i_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n &_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n etc_n etc_n for_o all_o this_o be_v paul_n say_n which_o since_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a i_o will_v but_o brief_o run_v over_o it_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o he_o immediate_o direct_v his_o whole_a discourse_n fly_v say_v he_o idolatry_n and_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n idolatry_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n but_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o idolothytum_fw-la be_v which_o word_n he_o there_o use_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o thing_n public_o in_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o god_n in_o idol-house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o to_o call_v christian_n unto_o those_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o when_o they_o come_v sit_v and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n eat_v without_o difference_n with_o the_o idolater_n thinck_v they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o because_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o idol_n neither_o that_o god_n who_o the_o idol_n represent_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a name_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n but_o paul_n dispute_v against_o these_o from_o the_o 8._o cap._n unto_o the_o 11._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o christianity_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n and_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v discretion_n that_o after_o i_o have_v shadow_v out_o unto_o you_o which_o way_n to_o walk_v you_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o wit_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v true_a &_o what_o be_v false_a and_o to_o be_v
be_v once_o perfect_o finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o either_o with_o blood_n or_o without_o blood_n praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o the_o minister_n offer_v not_o for_o other_o but_o with_o other_o here_o now_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o minister_v but_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a dealer_n to_o recite_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a prelection_n and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o solemn_a word_n let_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o break_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o distribute_v his_o cup_n and_o let_v he_o receive_v also_o the_o sacrament_n for_o himself_o as_o the_o other_o faithful_a people_n do_v as_o companion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v let_v he_o end_v the_o holy_a action_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o some_o holy_a exhortation_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v celebrate_v i_o find_v no_o contention_n have_v be_v amongst_o the_o most_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v read_v how_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n use_v the_o hall_n of_o a_o certain_a private_a man_n house_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o preach_v 20._o &_o break_v bread_n at_o troas_n in_o a_o certain_a dine_a place_n the_o ancient_a church_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n almost_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v none_o or_o very_o few_o large_a &_o public_a church_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o lawful_a or_o safe_a in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o time_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o creep_v abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o use_v very_o honest_a place_n in_o the_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o holy_a assembly_n have_v place_n of_o prayer_n at_o this_o present_a there_o seem_v no_o place_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a or_o more_o commodious_a to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o so_o have_v we_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n cor._n i_o 11._o how_o it_o if_o tyrannical_a power_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v a_o church_n what_o shall_v let_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v reverit_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o honest_a private_a house_n touch_v the_o holy_a instrument_n table_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n the_o matter_n also_o require_v to_o speak_v something_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o iup_v at_o table_n set_v forth_o and_o furnish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o know_v no_o fix_a altar_n build_v of_o stone_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o make_v fire_n upon_o &_o to_o burn_v beast_n on_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o remove_v table_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o condemn_v not_o stand_v altar_n so_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v the_o altar_n of_o ethnic_n table_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o marvel_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v our_o table_n altar_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o allude_v unto_o the_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n in_o old_a time_n the_o table_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o fair_a cloth_n with_o some_o linen_n tablecloth_n or_o towel_n fron_n whence_o perhaps_o be_v borrow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v corporal_n as_o for_o that_o outward_a bravery_n &_o worldly_a trim_n it_o be_v not_o then_o use_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o christian_n we_o read_v how_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n that_o there_o must_v no_o altar_n be_v build_v of_o hew_a stone_n by_o which_o proviso_n all_o cost_n and_o branerie_n in_o religion_n be_v forbid_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o precious_a supper_n nor_o costly_a vessel_n use_v at_o the_o supper_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o frugality_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n condemn_v superfluity_n and_o beat_v into_o we_o the_o contempt_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o have_v not_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o or_o give_v occasion_n of_o excess_n after_o long_a persecution_n when_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n than_o begin_v the_o custom_n to_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n w_o vessel_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n â–ª_o but_o thâ—_z also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o old_a frugality_n and_o simplicity_n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v golden_a mind_n not_o golden_a vessel_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v the_o sacrament_n require_v not_o gold_n neither_o be_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n s._n hier._n commend_v s._n exuperius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o basket_n of_o wicker_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o have_v expel_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o triburean_a counsel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o pope_n decree_n for_o bid_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v minister_v this_o holy_a mystery_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o certain_a church_n more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n passion_n use_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n wherefore_o wooden_a cup_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o all_o most_o ancient_a bonifacius_n the_o archbishop_n which_o example_n although_o i_o have_v allege_v elsewhere_o yet_o be_o i_o enforce_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o for_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o fit_o with_o this_o present_a matter_n be_v ask_v long_o since_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n answer_v in_o old_a time_n say_v he_o golden_a priest_n use_v wooden_a cup_n but_o now_o contrariwise_o wooden_a priest_n use_v golden_a cup_n but_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v vessel_n make_v of_o any_o other_o stuff_n without_o excess_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v which_o use_v the_o wooden_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o cup_n all_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a church_n toouse_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o supper_n lord_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o celebrate_v the_o same_o supper_n use_v their_o own_o usual_a and_o decent_a apparel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o disagreeable_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n if_o the_o minister_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n cover_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v comely_a and_o honest_a sure_o the_o communicant_n do_v wear_v on_o they_o their_o own_o usual_a apparel_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n then_o that_o there_o creep_v in_o no_o superstition_n our_o forefather_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v wear_v a_o cloak_n cast_v over_o their_o common_a garment_n which_o they_o do_v not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o man_n tradition_n at_o the_o length_n that_o stuff_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o will_v celebrate_v the_o supper_n neither_o do_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n disseble_a this_o matter_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n and_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr sac._n altar_n mysterio_fw-la as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o late_a that_o all_o levitical_a matter_n be_v not_o only_o put_v away_o but_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o any_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n we_o do_v upon_o good_a cause_n reject_v that_o levitical_a massing_n apparel_n i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n in_o use_v old_a time_n that_o every_o nation_n have_v use_v their_o own_o native_a &_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o minister_a the_o